The History of the Inquisition Volume 2 (Rule)

HISTOI{YOF

~bt 3/nqututttonFROM ITS ESTABLISHMENT IN THE TWELFTH CENTURY

TO ITS EXTII\CTION IN TIlE NINETEENTH.

BY

WILLIAM HARRIS UULE, D.D .

•

The Son of Man came not to destl'lIy

mell'8 live, but to .are thtm.

YOLo II.

I,ONDON:HAMILTON, ADAMS &- CO., 32, PATERNOSTER ROW;

WESLEYAN CONFERENCE OFFICE.

NEW-YORK:SCRIBNER, WELFORD &- CO., BROAD'1vAY.

XDCCCLXXIV •

J.OXDON:

\\'EHl'lIi::BIEH.: LEA AND CO., PHINTEns,

cracrs PLACE, FINSBt"Rl".

•

CONTENTS OF THE SECOND VOLUME.--+-_.-

CHAPTER XXIII.PAGE

THE NETHERLANDs.-Under Charles V., Emperor 1

CHAPTER XXIV.SPANISHAMERICA.-Inquisition founded by Charles V. 13

CHAPTER XXV.PORTuGAL.-Early History · 3~

CHAPTER XXVI.PORTuGAL.-The Jesuit Vieyra and others • 48

CHAPTER XXVII.PORTUGAL.-Vain Hope. of Reformation · 60

CHAPTER xxvm,PORTUGAL.-BarbaritieB, Abominations, and Decline . 76

CHAPTER XXIX.

INDIA.-:First Inquisition • SA

CHAPTER XXX.INDIAAND CHINA.-Conflict of Parties in the Far East · 100

CHAPTER XXXI.INDIA.-The Inquisition at Goa

CHAPTER XXXII.ITALY.-The First Italian Tribunals

119

~

138..CHAPTER XXXIII.

ITALY.-Revival in the FifteentttJentury · 161

.. .IV CONTENTSOF THE SECONDVOLU~.

CHAPTER XXXIV.

IULY.-The Roman CongregationPAGE174

CHAPTER XXXV.ITALY.-The Protestant Reformation · 190

CHAPTER XXXVI.ITALY.-" Sacred Congregation "-General Business . 208

CHAPTER XXXVII.ITALY.-Learned Men . · 226

CHAPTER XXXVIII.ITALY.-De Dominis · 248

OHAPTER XXXIX.ITALY.-Molinos and The Quietists · 258

CHAPTER XL.THE .JEWS · 269

OHAPTER XLI.SUPERSTITION · 283

CHAPTER XLII.SICILY Al'lD VENICE · 298

OH.APrER XLIII.DECLINEAND ExTINCTION 312

ApPENDIX.-No. IV. Inquisitorial Ignorance 329No. V. Edict of Pius VI. concerning the Jews 331

INDEX 343

•

HISTORY OF THE INQUISITION.

-CHAPTER XXIII.

THE NETHERLANDS

UNDER CHARLES ~, EMPERO&

WHEN Martin Luther stood before the Diet at Worms,to answer for himself with a safe conduct in his hand,and refused to abjure his faith, some members ofthat assembly proposed that since he would not bereconciled to the Church of Rome, he should bestraightway arrested and punished for heresy. Theyconsidered him incapable of pledging faith, because,as a heretic, he could have no faith to pledge, and byconsequence could not enter into any contract withanother party, nor claim the fulfilment of any pledgeto himself.

But Charles V., presiding at the Diet, rejected theproposal to break faith with Luther, whom he knewto be a dissentient from Rome when he gave him thesafe-conduct. Sigismund, it is true, had broken faithwith Huss at the Council of Constance, where he gaveup the Bohemian Reformer to be burnt, but Sigismundwas ashamed of his perfidy, and ;hey say that heblushed openly. Charles w::?uldnot blush like Sigis-mund. This he said in Jadbary, 1521, and not onlyleft Luther free, but actually connived at his escape,and saw him provided with shelter after leaving theDiet. Luther made good use of the involuntary leisureVOL.n. B

I

2 HISTORY OF THE INQUISITION.

afforded him at that juncture, of which the GermanBible is the fruit and evidence, and a sentence ofCharles himself, at that very time meditating the de-struction of Luther's work, reveals to us what histhoughts were when he seemed to be making anhonourable stand against solicitation to a breach offaith.

About thirty years later, when he had abdicatedthe Imperial throne, he thus wrote :-

"I committed a fault in not having Luther killed.I thought, but it was a mistake, that I should find aremedy for heresy by other means." - What thoseother means were, can now be clearly understood.

No later than the 8th of May following, he pro-ceeded to take very decisive measures for destroyingthe Lutheran Reformation in a part of the Empirewhere it was making most hopeful progress; andthose" other means," by which he expected to accom-plish his purpose, are clearly detailed in a placard, orproclamation, addressed to the provinces of "LowerGermany," now more familiarly called the Nether-lands.

That edict strictly forbade the Netherlanders topublish any book containing mention of the HolyScriptures, or explanation of any passage of the Bible,written without permission expressly given by somecompetent authority. Severe penalties were threat-ened on whomsoever should venture to infringe thisprohibition, or give assent to any portion of the errorsof Marlin Luther.

At that time, be it remembered, there were not yetany Inquisitors appointed to the Netherlands, neitherhad any special mandates been published respectingreligion. When there were any heretics to be punished,recourse was had to the Inquisitors at Paris for thatservice in the French or Walloon Provinces, or tothose of Colognefor the Flemings. But now, in 1522,

.. Kutoire ~ lG Bnolu.ion tlH Pf$J.-BfU 'QUI Pliilippe IL, parTlIEODOllE" Jl:l'8TB.

THE NETHERLANDS, UNDER CHARLES V. 3

Charles V. created an Inquisition of his own, and ap-pointed one Councillor Francis Van del' Hulst, ofB.rabant, to be Inquisitor-General in the United Pro-vmces.

Until then the Pope only, or an ecclesiastical autho-rity acting in the Pope's behalf, had appointed Inquisi-tors, but now the Emperor by himself, as if no Popeexisted, displayed perfect independence, so intro-ducing a new kind of Inquisition, which we musttherefore describe as we find it, perfectly abnormal,and in no respect better than the other. For the firsttime in history if we mistake not, one layman wasmade qurestor of the Faith by another layman, fromwhom he received a merely temporal power to searchafter all heretics in his whole neighbourhood, and

. punish them at his own single pleasure. He hadfull commission to cite them to appear before himself,and then to cast them into prison; take inventoriesof their goods; proceed against them by actual In-quisition without observing the ordinary forms ofjustice; put to the question, imprison for a time, orbanish perpetually from all or any of those provinces;pass sentence of death, and have it carried intoexecution without listoning to any appeal. The E~-peror also empowered this Van del' Hulst to appointSub-Inquisitors wherever he thought them necessaryto carry out his wishes.

Pope Adrian VI., himself a Dutchman, connived atthe irregularity, well knowing how easily the newtribunals might be brought under direct papal admi-nistration at the first convenient season, and no doubthe counted on the value of his own influence over thisnew Inquisitor whom he had known, in former years,as Tutor of young Don Carlos of Spain, the presentEmperor. Most readily the Pope creates the manInquisitor-Universal, and declares him Inquisitor-General in the Duchy of Brabant, Counties of Flan-ders, Holland, Zealand, Hainault, Artois, and allplaces of Low Germany under the Emperor's domi ..


mono Adrian also saved his own authority by for-mally setting aside the canons in favour of this"learned, prudent, experiencedand zealous" layman.If ever it became necessary to judge and condemnclergymen, he was directed to call in the aid of aBishop to superintend the ceremony of degradation.And the Pope declared that this appointment of theDutch Councillor did not derogate from the right ofevery Bishop to be Inquisitor in his own diocese.

But Van der Hulst made such terrible use of hisofficethat he had to flee for life, and the archduchessMargaret, after he had left Holland, was compelledtopacify the people by suspending the effects of hiscommission.

The Emperor, disappointed at the ill-successof hisexperiment for uprooting heresy, directed his coun-cillors at Brusselsto debate whether it would be thebetter plan to have a regular Inquisitor set over allthe Netherlands, or whether the bishopsmight not doall the work for themselves. The majority thoughtthe bishops were too rough and too much given tousurp the jurisdiction of the sovereign, and makepecuniary compositionsfor their own profit instead of

im~=:~iherefore, wrote to Pope Cle-ment VII. to appoint Inquisitors, and nominatedthree, but the sagaciouspontiff quietly took the matterinto his own hands and made Cardinal Erard de laMarek,Bishopof Liege, Inquisitor-General with extra-

o ordinary powers. But th~ worthy Dutch councillorswere not to be so summarily set aside, and the arch-duchess, as advised by them, decided that the cardinalshould be refused. The Pope made no trouble of it,but accepted her three nominees and made them allI~quisitors. .The~ had, indeed, been acting, after theflight of their chief, the Councillo~Van der Hulst,but without any instructions how to act, and, there-fore, the Emperor took upon himself to draw up thefollowing instructions, dated at Maestricht on the


23rd of February, 1546, and we observe that theyare quite unlike the recognised laws and customs ofthe Holy Office.

1. Each Inquisitor, or his sub-delegate, was to visitthe province assigned to him, attended by a notary ofknown integrity and aptitude, and search for hereticsand persons vehemently or probably suspected.

2. He should find out all who read or possessedcondemned books, or who held conventicles orcarried on disputes concerning the Catholic religion.All information was to be put into correct form bya notary, and kept with care for use. Witnesseswere to tell the truth without fear or favour, to givethe names of their authors, and write them in thereport, that good men might not be unjustly scan-dalised.

3. An accusation, whose author refused to be named,should not be made the basis of any procedure.

4. If an Inquisitor or sub-delegate found that anyone from personal reasons had accused another, theaccuser should be handed over to the chief magistrateof the place to be dealt with accordingly.

5. Inquisitors might call before them any subjectsof the Emperor, of whatever rank or dignity, and com-pel them to give evidence and return answers on painof being reputed abettors of heretics, and punished assuch. If the persons accused were ecclesiastics, theInquisitors were to proceed against them so as mightappear to themselves just and right.

6. Persons legitimately proved heretics, should bekept under guard, to be handed over to the judge ofthe place.

7. Special cases of priests were to be referred toMary, Queen of Hungarr, sister of the Emperor,Regent of the Low Countries.

8. Ecclesiastics, being duly convicted of heresy, andcanonically degraded, the Council should forthwithexecute the sentence passed upon them.

9. Laies breaking Imperial orders were to be

1


punished by civil authorities-not by priests, norInquisitors.

10. Persons guilty of offences partly civil andpartly heretical, were to be tried by a mixed court ofInquisitors and Councilmen. .

11. On pain of Imperial indignation, no Councilwas in any way to hinder the Inquisitors.

12. Neither were any of the Bishops, or theirofficers.

13. All Curates not good Catholics, were to bedismissed by the Inquisitors, and better men put intotheir places.

14. In like manner were all Curates having concu-bines to be dealt with.

15. Bad Schoolmasters were to be sifted out on thesame principle.

16. And so were all religious Booksellers and Prin-ters.

This very singular code, redolent of military abso-lutism, rough and ready, could not have issued fromthe obscure cunning of a professional Inquisitor, and itcloses with an injunction which betrays the extremesimplicity of the writer. He meekly advises theslayers of the flock to be moderate, humane, and just!They$hooldbeware ne 'nitmis errungant, that they donot wring the poor heretics too dry!

A few years later he presumed again to lecture thegreedy Inquisitors, which they much disliked, but hewould not withdraw his counsels, and we may supposethat they did not heed them. To humanise Inqui-sitors was more than even an Emperor could do,and we find more congenial injunctions given andaccepted. Such was an order of Queen Mary ofHungary, to extirpate the sect of Anabaptists, butthis they were not strong enough to do, howeverheartily they might strive to do it; and another orderrequired them to visit the nunneries, and correct thedisorderly conduct of the nuns.

As for the Emperor, he ~w more savage with age.His last placard of the kind, dated September 25th,


1550, was intended to summarise and perpetuate thosewhich had preceded. In it he decreed the penalty ofdeath u by the sword, the ditch, and fire" on hereticaloffenders. Somewhat following the Inquisitorial systemof Spain, he excluded from every office of trust orhonour persons once suspected of heresy, even afterthey had done penance, and merited forgiveness. Heprovoked delation, offering informers half the goods ofheretics condemned. He commanded supreme and pro-vincial courts to unite members of their own with theecclesiastical judges whenever informations of heresycame before them, that thel might take part in theirproceedings, and in the action that should follow; andyet further, he laid on all his own officers and vassalsthe obligation to aid the clergy in apprehending anddetaining persons pursued for heresy. He interdictedjudges from mitigating the penalties prescribed underthe pretext that they were excessive, or merelythreatened in terrorem. He pronounced null and voidall sales, gifts, conveyances, or last testaments madeby persons who had been but once convicted of anheretical opinion, and threatened to punish, as partnersin guilt, all who should presume to intercede for mercyon them.

Besides this general placard he issued one sepa-rately against Anabaptists. Their guilt, he said, wasin every case equal, and so should be their punish-ment, with but one slight abatement in favour of anywho repented before death. As for such penitents, hegraciously permitted the men to be beheaded, and thewomen buried alive. All who continued pertinaciouswere to be burnt alive.

These were the latest acts of Charles V.-a manso hardened that he could look back on a sanguinarycareer of thirty years without compunction. Brandtand others have written harrowing narratives of thesufferings of their martyred countrymen, which areeasily accessible to those who desire to peruse them.We must be content with a very few brief notes.


On February 9th, 1522, the Augustinian Friars ofAntwerp, being convinced of the errors of theirChurch by-the study of Luther's writings, were drivenfrom their convent. The Prior, however, abjuredLutheranism in the Church of St. Gudule before theNuncio, the Chancellor of Brabant, the SuffraganBishop of Cambray, and many others. Three of themonks, Henry Voes, John Van Essche, and LambertThoren stood firm to their convictions, and were con-demned to be degraded, that the magistrates might beat liberty to put them to death. Thoren escaped, butthe two others were burnt alive on the first day ofJuly, 1523, in the great square of Brussels, in presenceof all the "religious" in the city, Carmelites, Recol-lects, and Dominicans. On their way to the fire theycried aloud that they were going to suffer as Chris-tians. When they were bound to the stake, and thefaggots lighted, they recited the Creed, and thenbegan to sing the Te Deum in alternate sentences, andcontinued singing until the flames choked them.Another of those monks was put into a sack anddrowned in the Scheldt, To make this execution themore impressive the Government caused the vacatedmonas.te.ry to be levelled to the ground, an.d a churchto be built on the site and dedicated to St. Andrew.In spite of this terror, converts to the reformed religionmultiplied, and monks and nuns spontaneously forsooktheir cells and left the convents empty, especially inHolland and Zealand, and it is to be noted that thesecession from the Romish Church was greatest amongthe more educated classes.

Some time in 1524, a sailor went up aloft in his shipin the port of Antwerp, and preached "heresy" tothe people on shore. He was delated, given over tothe secular arm, put into a sack, and drowned.

Sept. 15, 1523. John Backer, of Woerden, wasburnt alive. He was a priest twenty-seven years ofage. His offence was twofold. He had preached theGospel and he was married. They brought him out

THE NETHERLANDS, UNDER CHARI.Eg V. 9

to the burning in a yellow coat and cap, and as theybound him to the stake he cried, "0 Death, where isthy sting! 0 Grave, where is thy victory! Deathis swallowed up by the victory of Jesus Christ."

In 1527 a woman at the Hague was strangled-burying alive not being introduced as yet--and burnt.

In 1528 an ex-monk was burnt alive for the doublecrime of marrying and preaching. They offered himlife if he would declare his wife a concubine, but hepreferred to die.

In 1532 the magistrates of Limburg burnt a familyof six persons, father, mother, two daughters and theirhusbands. They went in company to martyrdom,singing psalms on the way.

In 1533 three men were burnt in Arras for refusingto honour the holy candle, and treating the custom asa superstition.

In 1536, our countryman, William Tindall, drivenover. to Flanders by :persecution for having translatedthe New Testament mto English, was burnt alive inthe fortress of Vilvorde.

About the same time some women in Holland weretaken to the fire when in the pains of childbirth, andgave birth to their infants at the stake.

On the 7th January, 1548, in the State prison ofVilvorde, between five and six o'clock in the morning,John Estor, Lord of Bigard, and his mother, werebeheaded. They had been condemned for contraveningedicts for the extirpation of heretics and reprobatesects. They had prevented a monk from hawkingabout some objects of superstition for sale among thevillagers on their estates.

These public executions, almost always distinguishedby the unflinching boldness of the sufferers, failed tointimidate the increasing multitude of converts. Themartyrs exulted in their martyrdom. The spectatorscaught the enthusiasm of their faith, .and so powerfulwas their testimony to the truth that the executioners'recommended the Queen Regent to permit such per-


sons to be executed in private that their voicesmightnot be heard. The suggestion was accepted so far asthe magistrates thought necessary. The hunt fordogmatising heretics was prosecuted with increasingdiligence, and portraits of preachers to secret congre-gations were exhibited in public places that the adhe-rents ofthis imperial Inquisition might be assisted inthe search.

Now began the public resistance of the provinceswhich eventually issued in their separation from theEmpire, and it was to brave this opposition, and ifpossible, overawe the remonstrants, that Charles V.put forth the Placard of 1550 above-quoted. But thatdocument provoked demonstrations of revolt whichthe tyrant could no longer face, and with an affectationof piety by no means unusual, he professed himselfdissatisfiedwith the world, retired to the convent ofYuste, resigned his crown, and put on a friar's frock.How many slaughtered victims he will meet at thelast account none can tell. There have been variouscalculations. The lowest number is fifty thousand,and the highest a hundred thousand, but such esti-mates are sufficient evidence that the destruction ofhuman life by fire and sword was vast.

His own VIewof the matter is worth knowing, as itis conveyed in a paper written by himself after theretreat to Yuste.-

" I wished to establish the Inquisition," he meansthe Spanish, "in order to prevent and punish theseheresies which from the neighbourhood of Germany,England, and France were propagated. People wereall opposed to me, saying that there were no Jewsarrwng us. After some discussions we came to theconclusion that an ordonnance should be promulgatedwherein it would be declared that all persons of what-ever state or condition they might be who had falleninto. either of the cases there specified, ~hould be ipso

• 8fW'18 Iljout' rk Cluwlea-Quint (lU f1IOnfJIterede Yush, par GA.-OII.UD, dans lee BfUktirN rk l'.J.~ f'opu rk Bruullel, t. xii,


facto condemned to suffer death by fire, and theirproperty would be confiscated.

" For the execution of this edict certain commiesarieewere charged to make inquest of the culprits, anddenounce them to the justices under whose jurisdictionthey were found. These justices, after having verifiedthe delict, had to cause such as were obstinate to beburnt alive, and cut off the heads of those who recon-ciled themselves to the church. Things went on so,although people were very ill content, nor were theydiscontented without reason, seeing the extremeseverity of this ordonnance. But I was compelledby necessity to take this measure."

The forms of Inquisition as organised at Rome werenot observed, but Inquisitors were appointed by thePopes Adrian VI., Clement VII., Paul III., andJulius III. The Spanish Inquisition was eventuallyintroduced into the Netherlands for a short time, andalso first extended by Charles V. into Spanish America.I have therefore gone beyond my original intention,and given the events recounted in this chapter a placein the present history.

On the abdication of Charles V., the crown of Spainfell by his gift to his son Philip II., and the Nether-land Provinces were also committed to his govern-ment. By the advice of Cardinal Granville he madeno sudden change in those regulations which hisfather had made on his own absolute authority, butit was very soon evident that whereas the Emkl~rmade the Inquisition secondary to the Army, the . gdelighted in the Holy Office with its dark and craftybrutality. He was neither brave enough nor activeenough to lead armies, but could urge and even guidethe stealthy movements of In().uisitors. Piles of cor-respondence with them may stilI be found. His ownbroad, slovenly, and almost illegible hand-writingfills and overflows the wide margins of memorials andreports. He satisfies appeals for royal bounty andprotection, and acknowledges their services in qualityof untitled ambassadors or spies.


Under his patronage, Spanish Inquisitors were sentinto those Provinces, notwithstanding promises to thecontrary extorted by the clamours of the inhabitants.The sanguinary placards were all revived, and onlyso far altered as to make way for the more scientificpersecution of Spaniards, whose language he couldspeak, and whose country he made in every sensehisown. The worst part of the Spanish people almostworshipped him, and with the commencement of hisreign began the overwhelming power of the HolyOffice. From September, 1555, when he joined hISfather in Brussels, began a closely-organised revoltagainst the Inquisition, and on the 20th July, 1561,after Inquisitorial atrocities that were never exceededin any other land, and again after the murderousvengeance of the Duke of Alva, a dismal chapter ofhorrors closedwith signing the Deed of Independenceof the United Provinces, a work which would not,probably, have been accomplished if the Council ofthe Holy Office had not provoked universal hatredand indignation.

The same effect was, sooner or later, producedwherever the horrible tribunals had been erected, andso, contrary to all that was ever meant, or hoped, orfeared, the gigantic abomination wrought out its ownremedy.

We shall hear again of Philip II. as crownedInquisitor-in-chief, especiallyin Sicily.

J,. VOlHERlU .v ,

CHARLES V. EMPEROR.

13

OHAPTER XXIV.

SPANISH AMERICA.

INQUISITION FOUNDED BY CHARLES V.

THEOourt of Rome has not usually made gift or grant,except for some adequate consideration. Accordingly,when Pope Alexander VI. made a pecuniary concessionto Ferdinand and Isabella (A.D. 1501), he did so onthe consideration that it was their desire "to acquireand recover the islands and countries of the Indies,"- America being included in the Indies,-" in orderthat in them every condemned sect being cut down, theMost High might be worshipped and revered. AtRome, however, the Pope was indisputably the MostHigh-Altissimus-and the Bull itself acknowledgesthat it was not only the desire of his Holiness toextirpate heathenism in America, even by the extirpa-tion of the heathen themselves, but to destroy allcondemned sects that disputed his supremacy.

We know that long before Luther thero worecondemned sects; and the document now quotedbetrays an apprehension that in the wildernesses ofthe New World, no less than in the Alpine valleys,sects might flourish and spread which could not beutterly suppressed, even by the aid of troopers andInquisitors; In America, therefore, it would seem tobe agreed that, while the army was destroying thenatives, the Church was to annihilate the sects.

The Emperor-King presided over this work in hisTransatlantic dominions. Encouraged by his power-ful patronage, a few bishops met together in what theycalled a General Council, to consult for the moreperfect organisation of their Church. Mexico, Guate-mala and Oaxaca were thus represented in November,


1537, and a report of their deliberations was trans-mitted to his Majesty. From a lesser assembly, orJunta, held in "the Oity of Thenuxtitlan in Mexicoof New Spain," the first Bishop of Mexico, Don·Fray Juan de Zumarraga, with a few of his brethren,sent him a very full communication, dated April 17th,1539, from which we learn that they had met underRoyal Authority and command, and in obedience tothat command sent home abundant information, andas directed, asked both for help and advice as to whatit might in future be necessary to solicit of the Pope,not however through any ecclesiastical channel, butby Oharles himself, who should judge for them, andmake the request his own. The letter is important,as it reveals the policy to be pursued in the NewWorld for the strict governing of the laity, with sup-pression of whatever the clergy did not approve.Zumarraga writes as follows:-

" Because the natives continue to use Gentile rites,especially in their superstitions, and idolatries orsacrifices, although not in public as they used to do,but go by night to their oratories, cues, and temples,which are not yet all destroyed, and in the inmostrecesses of which they have their idols, and pay themas much reverence as ever, and it is believed that fewof their older people have left their sects, but withequal affection keep concealed many of those idols,although we have often advised, and even threatenedthem. In those cues and oratories which we havepulled down to the ground during the last threemonths we have found their idols, and so long as theyare not utterly demolished,-and they are still allowedto keep possession of the lands which once belongedto those oratories and temples whence the papasderived their maintenance,-they will persist in theiridolatry, and while the false worship is not destroyedthere, the true worship, divine adoration and Chris-tianity camt.ot be established. We therefore beg yourMajesty to be pleased to order that those lands, and

SPANISH AMERICA. 15

the property of their temples and oratories whichtheir papas and ministers possessed, be applied to ouruse, and that alms [meaning forced contributions] beraised for the churches of these countries. We begthat we may have authority to use the stones of theirtemples for building churches, and that we may havepower to overturn and burn and destroy the idols thatare in them, for by the First Commandment we areall bound to destroy idolatry, and the Latria, orChristian religion, cannot be planted there until theyare rooted up and separated from their rites."

For the present, the Bishops had determined (asappears by the tenth chapter of the document beforeus), that native Indian proselytes when behaving amiss,especially the men, should be put into stocks, or con-fined in prisons (which was accounted gentle treatmentand slight correction), to teach them good behaviour.But further on, in the twenty-fourth chapter, theyadvise that " as stripes, imprisonment, and other suchpunishments (having been already tried), are notfound to do the natives any good, they who behavebadly shall be made to do penance." - What penancemeans in the language of Inquisitors, now needs notto be explained.

The several races of New Christians were tho princi-pal objects of pursuit across the Atlantic Ocean. Thatnone of them might find refuge in America, the SpanishInquisitor-General, the magnificent Cardinal Ximenezde Cisneros, had nominated (May 7th, 1516) FrayJuan Quevedo, Bishop of Cuba, to be his delegate inthe kingdom of Terra Firma, as the Spanish-Americancontinental territories were then called, and empoweredhim to appoint the necelilSaryministers. Charles V.had already prepared the way for an institution of hisown, by desiring the Cardinal Adrian to nominateInquisitors, to be independent of the Spanish I-nquisi-tion; and, on the Cardinal's nomination, appointedAlonso Manso, Bishop of Puerto Rico, and Pedro de

• lJotnmunto, Hiatorico, d8 JfmtJO. Brit. Mus. 4183, h.


Cordova, Vice-Provincial of the Dominicans, to be" Inquisitors of the Indies and Islands of the Ocean."The Imperial Order to that effect was signed on the20th of May, 1520, while as yet the Episcopate of theNew World was incomplete.

The New Christians of America were not onlyfugitive Jews from Europe, but Gentile natives ofthose vast regions who had been compelledto submitto baptism, so far as the Spanish conquests broughtthem under the power of the invaders; and as theywere no less heathens than before, they observedcertain forbidden rites of the old idolatry-relics oftheir state in oldentime when under their own kings-and they practised those rites with an enthusiasticattachment, so far as secrecy or hope of impunityencouraged them so to do. On the other hand, thenewly-created Inquisition, although not yet set upover regularly-defineddistricts, and administeredonlyby Dominicans itinerant from place to place, pushedits power to the utmost; and, after beginning itspeculiarwork of death, so alarmedthe baptised Indiansthat they retreated by multitudes into the interior,renounced the profession of Christianity, and joinedthemselvesto the yet unconquered tribes.

The SpanishViceroys, alarmed at the general deser-tion, and fearing that the recently-acquired territorieswould be depopulated, and that those combinationsof Indians would grow too powerful to be resisted,entreated Charles to put a stop to the proceedingsof the Inquisitors. His Majesty, partaking of theirapprehension, commanded (October 15th, 1538) theInquisitors not to interfere, on any account, withaboriginal natives of America, but restrict their inter-ference to Europeans and their descendants. Yet theIndians were not exempted from inquisition of heresy,but placed under the control of the Bishops, a set ofmen practically inferior to Inquisitors, but seldomso murderous as they, and now instructed to proceedwith gentleness and caution. But the Inquisitors

SPANISH AMERICA. 17

could not 80 easily -be displaced; and being' still per-mitted to follow thcirvocatiou in regard to Europcunsby birth or desccnn they soon transgressed that limit,and evaded the Royal Order by means of the Secret,until the original evil, after some slight mitigation fora few years, became almost as flagrant as ever, and theinhibition had to be renewed (October 18th, 1549).The vigilance of the temporal authorities, and the tor-rent of popular hatred which the barbarous insolenceof the Holy Officehad drawn forth, made the positionof an Inquisitor scarcely less perilous than odious,and few persons were found willing to undertake thecharge.

The humbled Inquisitors then cried out for succour;and Philip 11., after having set aside the more politicrestrictions of his predecessors, and feasted his eyeson the martyrdoms of Spain, as he had gloated overthose of England, issued a Royal Order (January 25th,1569), com:{>lainingthat the heretics, by books and con-versations, introduced their new doctrine into America;said that the Council of the Supreme, with the Inqui-sitor-General at their head, had resolved to nameInquisitors and ministers, not to perambulate thecountry, as formerly, but to be intrenched amidstpalaces and prisons, and be obeyed, UR in Hpuiu, bymagistrates and soldiers; and he commanded accord-ingly. Consequently chiefs of inquisitorial districtswere installed, first in Panama (June 20th, 1569), andnext in Lima (Januarr 29th, 1570). The Inquisi ..tors made solemn entries into those places; and theauthorities, again reduced to abject submission, re-ceived them with every demonstration of honour thatcould be devised. Mexico followed next in submissionto Spain (August 18th, 1570); and the proc~ss oforganisation reached yet another ~ge, wh~n It .wasordained that at three central tribunals, m Lima,Mexico and Cartagena de lndias, Inquisitors-Generalshould 'preside, and guide the operations of sub~rdi-nate, establishments (December 26th, 1571), subject,

VOL. II. C


however, to the Supreme Council in Madrid. Thereis reason to believe that persecutions were by thistime renewed on a very large scale.

It is known that in 1574, the very year that theconqueror of Mexico, Hernan Cortes, died, the firstAuto was celebrated in the city of Mexico with greatpomp; and, unless by the absence of royalty, was notinferior in grandeur to that of Valladolid, where Philip,as the reader may remember, so rigidly and ostenta-tiously fulfilled his vow to take vengeance on theheretics. At this first Mexican Auto, it is related thata Frenchman, who had probably escaped the Bartholo-mew massacres, and an Enghshman, were burnt asimpenitent Lutherans. Eighty penitents were exhi-bited at the same time, some :{>unishedfor Judaizing,and some for holding the opinions of Luther or Calvin.A few did penance for bigamy, the sorry Christianityof Spain not having sufficed to overcome the customsof Paganism,-customs which only the Gospel, withthe spread of true experimental piety, eradicates.And a few others did sore penance for magic andsuperstition.

As if the religion of the Reformation were a plague,and as if the plague might be kept within bounds bycutting off communication, "infected persons" wereforbidden to cross the seas. The laws relating toAmerica abound in provisions of the kind; but a RoyalOrdinance of the beginning of the seventeenth centurymay be taken as a pattern of them all. " We ordainand command," says Philip III., "that no one newlyconverted to our Holy Faith, from being Moor orJew, nor his child, shall pass over into our Indies,without our express licence. And we also prohibitand command that no one who has been reconciled"(by the usual penance), "nor the child or grandchildof anyone who has publicly worn a Sambenito, northe child or grandchild of a person burnt or condemnedas a heretic, for the crime of heretical pravity, througheither male or female descent, shall pass over to the

SPANISH AMERICA. 19

Indies, under penalty of loss of goods for our chamberand fisc; and his person shall be placed at our mercy,to bo perpetually banished from our Indies; and, ifhe have no property, let them give him a hundredlashes, publicly.""

Lashes were doubtless given, and property confis-cated, but ways of egress might be opened by royallicence. Spanish merchants of impure blood mightpay their fees of office, and pass without notice beyondthe ocean; or, through petty bribery to underlings,persons of inferior class could at any time emigrate;and thus a rapidly-increasing multitude of New Chris-tians was mingled with the Spanish-American popu-lation. These people brought constant work for theInquisitors, who not only demanded aid of the seculararm, but were ever encroaching on the jurisdiction ofthe magistrates, which rendered it necessary for theCourt of Madrid to interpose by advising the gentlermethod of agreement between the rival powers beyondsea, or by"enforcing the mandates of the Sovereign.

The nvalry of two powers served one great end.It diminished the power of the Inquisition; for vice-roys, in their jealousy of ecclesiastical pretensions,were not sorry to see public indignation sometimosburst on those "holy officers," who were obliged tocontent themselves with particula» A'ntos, where theyalone officiated, where the civil authorities would takeno part, and where offenders could not be killed.

There is a small book, printed in Mexico in 1648,intituled, " Relation of the Third Particular Auto-de-Fethat the Tribunal of the Holy Officeof the Inquisitionof the Kingdoms and Provinces of New Spain eele-brated in the Church of the Professed House of theSacred Religion of the Company of Jesus, on thethirtieth of March, 1648; the very illustrious LordsDoctor Don Francisco de Estrada y Escovedo, DoctorDon Juan Saenz de Maiiozca, and Licentiate Don

• Ordmanzal Reales para la Contratacion de Sevilla, &c. Vallado-lid, 1604.


Bernabe de la Higuera y Amarilla, being Inquisitorstherein."· This rare document consists of the Sum-maries that were published by the Reader on thatoccasion: and has a preface, equally authentic ofcourse, from the pen of one of the said lords, or of asecretary. This is written in intricate out-of-dateCastilian, of which a close translation shall speak inprecisely correspondent English.

"As indefatigable for vigilance of the care, andawake to the duties of the labour, the upright, just,and holy Tribunal of the Inquisition of New Spain,always desiring to manifest to the Christian people,amidst the accustomed piety that is an attribute oftheir profession, and to make known to the world, inview of the clemency that is the boast of their glories,the necessary punishment and inevitable chastisementthat is done on the heretical perfidy and rebelliousobstinacy of the cruel and sanguinary enemies of oursacred religion; who, blind to its light, deny it, anddeaf to its voice, flee from it. The Lords Inquisitorswho act therein, anxious to gain in rich perfection theforeseen toil of their wakefulness, and the fruit of theirunwearied labour, have celebrated two Particular Actsof Faith in the past years, 1646 and 1647, in which,with all attention and good order, were despatched,and went forth to public theatre, seventy-one causes:the greater part of them Jews, observant of the deadand detestable law of Moses. And now, for particularand convenient ends, not open to the investigationof curiosity, and not without well-advised resolution,this Holy Tribunal determined to celebrate anotherParticular Act of Faith in the Church of the ProfessedHouse of the Sacred Religion of the Company ofJesus, one of the most capacious and convenient forthe purpose, that there are in this city, on March 30th,1648. In which were put to penance and punished(manifesting its severity no less than its clemency and

• It may be found in the British :Museum. by referring to the"Old Catalogue," under the head INQUISITION.

SPANISH AMERICA. 21

pity) twenty-eight persons, as well men as women,for the atrocious delinquencies and grave crimes bythem perpetrated, that in this brief and summary re-lation shall be told. The guilty penitents going outof the prisons of the Inquisition, each one between twoministers of the Holy Tribunal, at six o'clock in themorning, without any obstruction of the way, ordisturbance of good order, from the numerous multi-tudes of people that were packed close on both sides ofthe broad streets, but who gave good way to the crimi-nals until they reached the said church: where afterthe orderly procession of penitents was brought in,and the Lords Inquisitors were seated in theirtribunal, it being then seven o'clock in the morn-ing, the noise of the people that attended beinghushed, in good and prescribed order began thereading of the causes, and continued until six0'clock in the evening; and the guilty having ab-jured, and they with whom that business had to bedone being absolved and reconciled, they took themback in the same form. and order to the house ofthe Inquisition, whence they had come by differentstreets, with the same accompaniment. And tkeday following the [ueiice of lasliee was eeecuied ; allthis kingdom remaining in hope of another morenumerous and General Act, for exaltation and gloryof our Holy Oatholic faith, punishment and warningof her enemies, edification and instruction of thefaithful."

Notwithstanding the incapacity of the scribe, thesummaries present lively pictures of the moral state ofsociety in Mexico at that time; and some of themhave peculiar value, as disclosing the manner in whichJews persisted, from generation to generation, inobserving that "dead and detestable law of Moses,"as the Spanish doctors were pleased to call it. Othersexhibit specimens of clerical depravity and vulgarsuperstition.

GalJpar de los Reyes was one of the vagrants who


found their way to New Spain. He was a layman,cleverly acting the part of priest, who said mass,absolved, imposed penance, baptized, married, gaveextreme unction, buried, and swindled very exten-sively. .As to the burying and the swindling, therecould be no doubt that they were facts accomplished;but seeing that sacramental acts depend for validityon intention, there must have been great perplexityin the case of Gaspar de los Reyes. Did he intendto do as the Church intends? Noone could trust inthe rectitude of his intentions: therefore transubstan-tiation, absolution, regeneration, legitimacy of chil-dren, and final salvation of penitents, were sunk intothe category of uncertainties under his hands. It wasa bad case,-very bad. The man must have been aheretic. He was contumacious, and should have beenburnt. But in absence of a secular arm to inflict thatpenalty, he was made to carry a green taper in hishand, a rope round his neck, and a white coroza onhis head. Then he was abjured de vehementi,-onlysuspected, although vehemently; not convicted, forthe Inquisitors had no power to kill him, and it wouldhave been a scandal for the Church to have a con-victed heretic seen among living men,-received threehundred lashes, or was to receive them, and was to beshipped off to the galleys of Old Spain, in captivity"perpetual and irremissible." Another lighter caseof the same kind was to be punished with two hundredlashes, and five years in the galleys.

Fray Josef de Santa Cruz, forty-three years of age,monk, priest, and confessor, had come to Mexico fromSeville without licence, thrown off his habit, changedhis name, married twice, become the father of severalchildren, and was in practice as a physician. Mterthe lapse of several eventful years he was discovered,arrested, imprisoned, brought out in this Auto, andsentenced to carry a green candle. He abjured deoehemenii ; was made to save the funds of a hospitalin Mexico by serving the sick poor there for four

SPANISH AMERICA. 23years, without pay; and then, from being a prisonerat large, was to be given up to his prelates, to bedealt with according to the canons and rules. Thissentence obviously tended to reserve him for the firewhen a general Auto, so earnestly desired by theInquisition, might be granted for the exaltation andglory of the faith. .

Aleeo de Castro, eighty-two years of age, native ofManilla in the Philippines, a concealed Mohammedan,as they said, was accused of Moorish practices inprivate. As they could not burn him, he was im-prisoned in a monastery, there to serve, and there toperish.

Sebastian Domingo, sixty years of age, a Negroslave. This was a most pitable case. Poor Sebastianhad married when young; his wife and he had beenseparately sold, and his second owner compelled himto marry another woman, supposing that by thatmeans he might be attached to the estate, and pre-vented from running away to seek his lawful wife.For this compulsory second marriage he was delated,and imprisoned in the Inquisition of La Puebla delos Angeles. There, in consequence of a large increasein the number of prisoners, he was taken from thedungeon, sworn to fidelity and secrecy, and compelledto be servant in the Holy House. It would appearfrom his defence, that he did not understand theextent of his obligation as to secrecy, but, yielding toan impulse of humanity that did him great honour,spoke to a prisoner through the grating of his prison-door, carried a message to his wife, who was soonimprisoned for receiving it, and brought him letters,with pen, ink, and paper. The grateful woman gavebim money for the service, and the receiving it wasadded to the list of his transgressions. They sentencedhim to a green candle, rope, abjuration de levi, twohundred lashes, six years' labour in the Spanish gal-leys; or, if he could not go to Spain, and the Tribunalknew, "in secret," a reason why he could not, he was.


to be sold for a hundred dollars, to be applied to theordinary expenses of the Holy Office. The sale, how-ever, was of his services, only, for a time which would,of course, be long enough to make sure of him for life,and at the expiration of that time he was to be restoredto his owner. Suppose him to outlive the inflictionof two hundred lashes, or suppClsethat, not to lowerhis value, the lashes were forgiven, and that some onewould buy him for ten years, and get the utmost pos-sible amount of service from him during that time,how much would the slave be worth, if alive, at theage of seventy? But this fraud upon his owner wascommitted, for the consideration of a hundred dollars,by "the upright, just, and holy" Inquisition.

Ana Xuares, twenty-five years of age, a native ofMexico. Both her parents had been punished as.Iudaizers. Her marriage with a first husband hadbeen annulled, on some account, a year before; hewas still alive, in the galleys for five years, wearing asambenito, and further sentenced to perpetual confine-ment to one place of abode. She married a secondtime, and, contrary to their doctrine that a con-demned heretic is dead, they condemned her for that;and she and her new husband were soon separated andimprisoned. After a few days' incarceration, sheasked for mercy, was admitted to audience, and con-fessed that, from the age of fourteen, she had observedthe fasts and customs of the Law of Moses. Hermaternal grandmother is said to have attended atsecret meetings in the house of one Simon Vaez, atSeville, to converse concerning the precepts, fasts,rites, and ceremonies, of Judaism. At those meetingsall present were accustomed to take part, each bringingevidence of his own perseverance, and all encouragingeach other to stand fast in the same observance.

They formed, says the summary, a sort of con-ciliabulum, or pretended council, where "Catholics"were declared to be under eternal-condemnation, andtheir devotions, peooessions, and. other .usages were

SPANISH AMERICA. 25

spoken of with insolent profanity, showing the "livelyhatred that those perfidious and obstinate Jewscherished in their bad hearts." 'I'hat aged Jewes8and " famous dogmatiser" used to take tho lead; talkwith pride of her children and grandchildren thatwere good Jews, instructed from childhood by herself;who had made proficiency, fasted admirably, andalready attained to high reputation as good Jews andJ ewesses throughout the Hebrew nation. Ana Xuareshad been one of her most zealous pupils, and displayedintense enthusiasm in attachment to her religion.She loved her second husband, say they, much betterthan the first, and married him far more willingly, notbecause he was a better Jew, but because his fatherhad been burnt in one of the Inquisitions of Portugal.When in prison, she carried on written correspondencewith fellow-prisoners under a false name, and eludingthe vigilance of the Alcaydes, sent messages, receivedand. forwarded messages to other prisoners, made jestsabout the sambenitos they would have to wear, andagreed with them to make up those garbs of infamy sogay that they would be ornamental, and be rather acredit to the wearers than a disgrace. The LordsInquisitors in the mother-country would have beenhorrified to know of this low state of discipline in thoHoly House of Mexico. In Seville, or Coimbru, orGoa, prisoners would never have been set to do thework of servants; neither would men be taken fromthe cells to serve in the kitchen, nor women employedto do needlework. The punishment of this J ewessconsisted in appearing in the procession of the Auto,in the garb of a penitent, carryinl5' a green candle,confiscation of her goods, formal abjuration, perpetualconfinement to one place, the sambenito, perpetualbanishment from all the West Indies, transportationto Old Spain in the first fleet that might sail from thePort of St. Juan de Ulloa, perpetual banishment fromseville, the home of her family, and from the Court ofMadrid, and obligation to present herself at the Inqui-

26 BISTORY OF T:B:E INQUISITION.

sition immediately on landing in Spain, that her personmight be known, and that she might receive ordersfor the fulfilment of all particulars of the allottedpenance and confinement. If she failed as to any ofthose particulars, she would be punished, as an impeni-tent, with death.

With all the incompetence of those Mexican Inqui-sitors, they had a certain low ingenuity; they contrivedto recover lost ground, and they gamed the desire oftheir heart in the revival of general Autos. One suchthey had in 1659, when William Lambert, an Irishman,was burnt in Mexico, being suspected of the heresiesof Luther, Calvin, Pelagius, Wycliffe, and Huss,Luther and Pelagius come rather awkwardly toge-ther; but this lavish enumeration of heresies was amere decoration of the record. His real offence waswriting "against the Holy Office, its erection, style,mode of proceeding, and the secrecy it observed; alsoagainst the Inquisitors' secretaries and servants." OnePedro Garcia de Arias was burnt at the same time, hischief offence being freedom of speech in regard to thesame persons.·

Englishmen and other foreigners, being Protestants,were put to death with very little ceremony, andespecially when captured in the buccaneering expe-ditions that were carried on in those days on thecoasts of America. One Louis Rame, a Frenchman,saw fourteen officers taken into custody by the In-quisitors at Vera Cruz, and solicited to deny theirfaith. They were carried to the stake on June20th, 1683, and five who refused to abjure werestrangled and burnt. Nine endeavoured to purchaselife by renouncing their religion; were baptized, flat-tered, and feasted publicly the next day; but onthe evening of that very day the perfidy of theInquisitors retributed the cowardice of the renegades.Eight died on a gallows. One, John Morgan, escapedby the breaking of a rope; and this they hailed

"Puigblanc, chap. v.

SPANISH AMERICA. 27

as a miracle to prove that one "a good Catholic."No doubt there were many renegades, and thosame Frenchman mentions one Thomas, a native ofPlymouth, who about six months before had pro-fessed Popery to save his life.

Louis Rame wrote a remarkable accountof hisown sufferings. He describes himself as a Frenchsailor, cast on shore at Porto Rico, in April, 1676,and kept prisoner of war more than sixteen months.Conveyed thence to Vera Cruz, and permitted towork in the town for his livelihood, he found employ-ment in the house of a baker, but gave great offenceby refusing to assist 6. priest in trying to perverta dying Dutchman. On the 17th of December, 1678,he met a procession with the host, and refused tokneel; for which second offence he 'Was instantlythrown into irons, and kept prisoner in a privatehouse. After a fortnight's delay, they carried himto the Inquisition in Mexico. When making theusual minute interrogations, the Inquisitors askedhim to abjure; but, on his firm refusal, sent himback to the cell, where they first endeavoured toovercome his constancy by argument and persuasions,and, this failing, drugged his food, so as to induceheadache, nausea, and extreme debility and anguish.In this condition, they brought him up ugain,emaciated and almost delirious, after a year's con-finement, and accused him of many crimes that hehad never so much as thought of. These accusationsall failing, they questioned him on his observanceof the practices of his "cursed sect;" and as henot only confessed that he prayed and read theBible, but amply justified his so doing by quotationsfrom the sacred volume, they sent him back againinto confinement, and during three months the ChiefInquisitor paid him a weekly visit for controversy.

* A CompleteHistory of tM inquisition in Portugal, Spain, Italy,etc. By the Rev. Mr. BAKER,M.A." Westminster,1736. Rela-tion vi


But controversy failed. Louis Rame still abode inthe truth; the Inquisitor ceased from visiting, andthey gave him "such violent food" that he almostlost his reason. Then, after the second year, hewas subject to another audience, but yielded not.A third year then passed, and then a fourth; yet,contrary to the usual practice, they suffered thedogmatizing heretic to live. The reason of thistormenting lenity might perhaps be found in theexisting relations between France and Spain; butfor whatever reason, his life was spared. Probably,in pain and solitude, he sought strength from God,and the event proved that strength was not denied."Do you want anything?" the Chief Inquisitor,Juan de Miel, sometimes asked him; and he onceanswered, "I want the patience of Job, the virtueof Joseph, the wisdom of Solomon, the resolutionof Tobit, the repentance of David, justice from yourtribunal, and a quick despatch."

Their final sentence consigned him to the royalprison,-the old palace of Montezuma,-until he couldbe banished from the kingdom of New Spain. De-lighted at the thought of such a banishment, he sworeto keep the secret of the Holy Office while in thedominions of the King of Spain. But more than fouryears yet elapsed before his captivity terminated. InMexico, in Vera Cruz, in the Havana, and in Cadiz,he was treated as a criminal, although not convicted,nor even accused of any crime. At length, his long-sorrowing wife, who had gone to live in Ireland, heardof his imprisonment in Cadiz, came over to London,interested benevolent persons in his case, obtainedsome advocacy at the Court of Madrid, and on the18th of May, 1687, she received him in London.With a hearty simplicity that characterizes the wholenarrative, he wrote at the close of it, " God bepraised;I was thought dead, but am living."

Renewed favour with the temporal authorities, as itgave the American Inquisitors a wider field, auden-

SPANISH AMERICA. 20

couraged them to greater insolence, brought them intoincreased disfavour with the clergy of their dioceses,until the venerable Palafox, and. the Bishop of Carta-gena, in America, appealed so earnestly against themat Rome, that Clement XI. gave a Brief (January19th, 1706), containing a clause for the removal of thetribunal from that city.

Yet we are not to imagine that this Pope was lessfavourably disposed towards the Holy Office than anyof his predecessors. His published letters give abun-dant evidence to the contrary; and the followingBrief shows that, after suppressing one of the tribunalsin America, he employed the Supreme Council of OldSpain to be the instrument of his vigilance in theWest. The language is admirably cool, and the docu-ment may be interesting to Englishmen and Anglo-Americans.

"Clement XI. to his Venerable Brother, the Arch-bishop of Zaragoza, - Inquisitor-General of Spain.

"Venerable Brother, Health, etc. It has come tothe knowledge of our Apostleship that the Holy Bible,translated into an American dialect, has lately beenprinted in the city of London, according to the de-praved doctrine and corrupt sense of Protestants,under whose care and management it is brought tolight for the purpose of being circulated in America.Now if the circulation takes effect, as the hereticsdesire, it is easy to conjecture what damage will bedone to the faithful, to whom the food of Holy Scrip-ture, sprinkled and infected with much poison, shallbe presented under the name of spiritual nourish-ment. Therefore our pastoral duty imperatively re-quires us to oppose this most serious evil by allmeans possible; but our solicitude and charity ad visesthat we should first of all call in your fraternal zeal tohelp 'Our vigilance. Therefore, with the utmost ear-nestness, we desire you to use whatever means are in

• Antonio Ibanez de Ia Riba-Herrera. LLORENTE, cap. xl.,art. 1.


your power, and employ all your authority, to pre-vent this mischief which now threatens, and will verysoon break out openly, that, by this heretical con-trivance, the true doctrine of. Christ may not becorrupted in the minds of those faithful. Resolve,then, that nothing shall be left undone by you thatmay be necessary to cut short the circulation ofdepraved books of this kind in America, where noteven importation of them should be allowed, lest theybe circulated among the faithful. It becomes thepublic authority, in this matter, to aid those whoare in charge of souls, that what tends to the destruc-tion of those souls may" be altogether excluded andmade an end of, considering that, by this pretenceof propagating the Divine oracles, they design toinsinuate the errors yet more deeply. Consideringthe great importance of this matter we doubt notthat your Fraternity will act strenuously and withgreat diligence, while we most lovingly impart to youour Apostolic blessing."

This is dated August 31st, 1709, from Santa MariaMaggiore, where Clement presided over the Congrega-tion of the Inquisition; and no doubt Riba-Herreradid his best to suppress the version in America. I findit named in the Spanish Index of prohibited Books.

Notwithstanding the nominal suppression, in 1706,of the Inquisition of Cartagena, it soon sprang to lifeagain in Mexico. .As in all other parts of SpanishAmerica, it was numbered with the establishmentsthat were thought to impart honour to those coun-tries, until the political convulsions of Europe spreadinto the transatlantic world, and, after many alterna-tions of defeat and victory, the Inquisition fell in allthe States. The latest efforts of the Inquisitors therewere directed against the propagators of new politicalopinions; and so late as the year 1815 a priest wasput to death in Mexico for having taken part in amovement for separation of the colony from Old Spain.'I'hat was his real offence; but it was preferred to

SPANISH AMERICA. 31

throw him into the secret prison of the Inquisition,and proceed against him for atheism. One proofof tho atheism of this priest, Josef ]\far£a Morellos,was, that he had two children. If having childrenproves a Romish priest to be an atheist, few of thosepriests, either in the Old World or the New, can befree from the taint of atheism.

For such atrocities as those of the Papacy, com-mitted through its Inquisition, shall not God beavenged? The denunciations of prophets, and theevents of history, declare that the priesthood cannotescape His avenging retribution, and the world haswitnessed their humiliation in countries where theyhad domineered for ages. In South America, duringthe struggles of Old Spain for constitutional freedom,after the fall of Bonaparte, and when the Spanishcolonies were demanding independence, the clergytook part against the people on the side of absolutegovernment; and, not content with using the legi-timate influence of their position, diminished as itwas by their own misconduct, they expended thewealth of their churches in carrying on a civil war.Ammunition was stored in the houses of priests andbishops; and preachers assailed those members of theircongregations who promoted tho new order of things.Then popular fury burst upon tho clergy. 'I'ho Arch-bish0;J?of Mexico, Don Juan de la Serna, was banished;the BIshop of Honduras was J?ut to death; and most,if not all the bishops, were driven from their sees.

One brief paragraph, translated from the Spanish ofthe Canon P. A. F. de Cordova, an apologist of theirown, may serve to intimate what it remains withpolitical historians to narrate in full.

" The Bishop of the capital" (Lima), "Don Benitode Lue y Riega, the Lord Archbishop Moxo of Charcasand Videla, Lord Bishop of Salta, have died in conse-quence of sufferings in banishment. They" (theRepublicans) " obliged Orellana, Bishop of Tucuman,to betake himself to flight through deep forests and


trackless wilds. The present Bishop of Paraguay hasquite lost his reason through the treatment he suffered.Senor Otondo, Bishop-Elect of Santa Cruz, lies inprison at Salta; and Rodriguez, Lord Bishop of San-tiago, of Chile, is exiled in Mendoza." - The Bishopof Truxillo, who had concealed himself in a solitaryplace, called Torche, was traced, apprehended, andbanished; and the warlike stores found in his palacewere transferred to the magazine of artillery inTruxillo. Thus were the weapons of offence, whichthey and their predecessors had used so actively forseven centuries, turned against themselves, and theworld saw a solemn confirmation of the Saviour'swords: "They that take the sword shall perish bythe sword."

Perhaps the fugitive bishops, who so perished illAmerica, bethought themselves, in their last days, ofthe severer sufferings of the thousands of W aldensesand Reformed in the solitudes of the Alps and thePyrenees. And if their hearts were softened withsuffering, as we must hope they were, they mightexperience some compunction while contrasting theprovocations of their own tyranny with the unoffend-ing innocence of those martyred disciples of theCrucified•

... Memoriaa para scrvir Ii la Historia de las Perseoueiones de la I9lcsiaen America. Lima, 1821.

CIIAprrER XXV.

PORTUGAL.

EARLY HISTORY.

HAPPILY indeed for Portugal in the fifteenth century,the sway of the" Catholic Sovereigns," Ferdinand andIsabella, did not extend into that kingdom, neitherdid the Inquisition of Torquemada. But the spirit ofpersecution cannot be excluded from a country wherethe Romish priesthood are in power.

In Portugal, as in Spain, the Jews had long beenoppressed. Although multitudes who left Spain in1492 were allowed to dwell in Portugal, it was onlyunder conditions of extreme severity; and at lengththey were reduced to the same terrible alternative ofexile or compulsory profession of Christianity. Theywho submitted to baptism took upon themselves, notthe easy yoke of the Lord Jesus Christ, of whom theyhad been taught nothing, but an insuflorublc boudugoto the Church of Rome. Under the usual"designationof New Christians, they were obnoxious to suspicion,contempt, and the most vexatious vigilance of thepriests; although King Emanuel had granted them apromise, in 1497, that they should be exempt frominquisition for twenty years. Whether, at this time,there was any Court of Inquisition in that kingdom,it is not easy to say; but it is unquestionably certainthat there, as in every other province of the Popedom,there were formal prosecutions for heresy. Theexemption was confirmed and extended in 1507; and,in 1521, King John III. renewed it for another termof twenty years, with a clause to the effect that, evenafter the expiration of that term, their descendants

VOL. II. D


should not be tried for heresy without being confrontedwith their accusers, and that the property of any ofthose persons who might be put to death on convic-tion of heresy should, nevertheless, descend to theirheirs. These privileges, like all others, must havebeen purchased by the New Christians for themselvesand their children. Six years before the time ap-pointed, the exemption was withdrawn, and PopeClement VII. sent an Inquisitor, Fray Diego de Silva,to set up an Office in Lisbon; and this he did, theysay, not of his own motion, but in compliance withpresi'ing representations and entreaties from KingJohn llI.,· who complained that those New Christianswere receiving the doctrines of Luther, which thenbegan to find acceptance in all parts of the Peninsula.

After some reluctance, real or affected, Clement con-sented to absolve the King from his obligation to keepthe promise made to the Portuguese by his prede-cessor, and sent the friar, invested with fun authorityto introduce at once the Holy Office. Don -Diegocame, but encountered the execrations of the people,and the New Christians expostulated so strongly, thatKing John was obliged to consent to remit the caseto Rome for further consideration. Clement died mean-while, and his successor, Paul III., as one strugglingunder a sense of honour, hesitated to confirm the actof his :predecessor. But, yielding to the pressingsolicitation of the King of Portugal and the prevail-ing spirit of the Church, he issued a Bull (March23rd, 1536) that satisfied the importunities of fifteenyears, and enabled King John fully to avenge the con-tempt which, as he said, those Judaisers had shown toceremonies of the mass and images of the saints. HisHoliness named three bishops as commissaries, or sub-Inquisitors, with Silva, to whom he gave the title of

• Never was king more priest-ridden than John ill.; and theprobability is -that he was moved by the new Society of Jesus,whose members had great influence over him, and engaged him tosend the first Inquisitors to Goa.

EARLY HISTORY IN PORTUGAL. 35

Inquisitor-in-Chief, and commanded them to act inconjunction with the ordinary of the diocese, but forthree years to follow the practice of criminal courts,and proceed according to common right. He alsoforbade the confiscation of property; thus, as he con-ceived, in some degree adapting the odious institutionto the circumstances of the country. In due time aSupreme Council was formed in Lisbon, which sattwice every week.

Thus began the Inquisition of Portugal, as the docu-ments quoted by Antonio de Sousa " demonstrate.

Some writers, following Paramo, relate that oneJuan Perez de Saavedra, a clever impostor, havingforged a Bull, in the year 1540, to the purport thatthe Tribunals of Portugal should be assimilated tothose of Spain, assumed the dress and title of a car-dinal, came with a splendid equipage to Badajoz, atown on the Spanish frontier, acted as Papal Nuncio,received all the honours that should be paid to such apersonage, visited the Holy Houses, instructed theInquisitors, heard appeals, redressed grievances, leviedcontributions, accepted presents, sufferedhis attendantsto receive fees, did much "good," as he afterwardspleaded, by diminishing the odium of the Inquisitionthrough such acts of lenity as were never known to beperformed by any true Inquisitor, took mone)', indeed,but, unlike real Inquisitors, did not take life. Helearned inquisitorial secrets, but divulged none ofthem. When discovered to be an impostor, he pleadedthat, for the skilful management of so beneficial afraud he deserved praise and reward. He was arrested,notwithstanding, and sent to expiate his offenceagainstinquisitorial and pontifical dignity by nineteen years'labour in the galleys. His fraud, it might have beenexpected, and the presumption of heresy which attendsall offences against the Inquisition, should havebrought him to the stake. But it was not so. Con-fessors of Christ are they who go to the stake. Fraud

* .Aphorismi Inquisitorum.


is too agreeably familiar to be accounted a mortal sin;and even Philip II. of Spain, severely zealous as hewas, sent for "the false Nuncio of Portugal" after hisrelease from punishment, and complacently bade himrelate his adventures. He did so, but adorned thenarrative with romance enough to provide material fora novel and a play, very popular in Portugal, exhi-biting the tricks of Saavedra, "0 falso Nuncio dePortuqal-" And the popularity of the tale might mis-lead those who did not critically examine dates, andcould not detect improbabilities.

Some who have closely studied this episode in thehistory of Portugal think they find a solution of theimprobability which, at the first glance, would make itappear incredible. They suppose the imposture tohave been favoured by Charles V. and the Jesuits.Charles, they observe, had married the sister of KingJohn. In his reign the Jesuits arose, became exces-sively influential in his court, were admitted to hisfullest confidence, gave themselves to the promotionof his plans, and acted as spies over his servants.Charles, dreaming of a universal empire, would fainhave annexed Portugal to Spain as a first step towardsit; for it has ever been the ambition of the Spaniardsto make the Peninsula all their own. The Jesuits,therefore, were not unlikely to avail themselves of aproject that would tend to aggrandize their order.The most intelligent Portuguese are said to haveentertained this opinion; and although it cannot beaffirmed that "the false Nuncio" was a creature ofCharles and the Jesuits, it is certain that he was soconsidered. The indulgence, nay, the honour, thatwas afterwards extended to him by Philip II.,strengthens the probability that the common reportwas true.

The partition of Portugal into inquisitorial districtsvery soon took place. The Tribunal of Evora waserected by De Silva, in the year 1537; with Joao deMelho, afterwards Archbishop of Evora, for its first


Inquisitor. In 1539 Cardinal Henry, second Inqui-sitor-General, established that of Lisbon; to whichcourt he transferred De Melho, with orders to make abeginning there also. And the same Cardinal createda third at Coimbra, in 1541, under the administrationof two Commissary Inquisitors; Bernardo da Cruz, aDominician, and Affonso Gomez, a Canonist.

If we had an the correspondence that passed be--tween the true Nuncio and King John, and the Courtof Rome, we might, perhaps, gain a clear insight intothe earlier history of the Portuguese Inquisition, andthe veil which now hides most of the proceedingsof the Inquisition and Government of Lisbon at thattime might be withdrawn. But enough is publishedto show that those proceedings were atrocious.

From a Brief of Paul III. to the King (June 16th,1545), we learn that Simon de Vega, His Majesty'sambassador, had taken a letter to Rome five monthsbefore, advocating the cause of the Inquisition inPortugal, and complaining at great length, and in novery respectful terms, of a former Brief, wherein thePope had forbidden that neophytes (otherwise calledNew Christians), then imprisoned, should be subjectedto any further trial or punishment, until GiovanniRicci, Bishop-elect of Sipento, had further informedhim concerning some of them. The Pontiff wonderedthat the King, with an air of bitterness very unbecom-ing in a Christian, had demanded permission to inflictvengeance on the Jews, and fun severity on heretics.Then he proceeded to tell him that he had receivedmany and sore complaints of the conduct of the Inqui-sitors, who were accused of having burnt many personsunjustly, and of having kept very many more in cus-tody in order to burn them also unjustly. He hadtherefore commanded judgment to "besuspended, anda report of the doings of those ministers of the HolyOffice to be transmitted to himself, that he might seewhether they had been just or unjust.

The truth is that pontifical authority was resisted by


the Inquisition. For when Pope Paul III. confirmedthe appointment of Fr. Diogo de Silva, he did sounder a compromise with the agent of the New Chris-tians in Rome, who obtained, by purchase as usual,an order for the release of his brethren then in theprisons of the new Inquisition in Lisbon. But thoseInquisitors, headed by the King, refused to open theprisons; while the Nuncio, resolved to maintain thedignity of the Pope, caused the proclamation of pardonto be affixed to the church-doors, and himself went tothe prisons, saw them opened, and released one thou-sand and eight hundred persons from durance, andmany of them, no doubt, from death. On the otherhand, the King persisted in hostility to the Pope, andplaced his forces at the service of the Inquisitors, whofuriously renewed the persecution. At the same time,Duarte da Paz, a Knight of St. John, agent of thepersecuted people, was actively engaged at Rome inmoving the court to enforce the favourable orders hisclients had purchased. At length, Papal authorityovercame the fury of John III. Paul commanded theCardinal Henry of Portugal, head of the Inquisition,both as chief Inquisitor, and by virtue of bis dignityas legate, to exhort the King his "brother" to abstainfrom unchristian severity. And to his" son," theKing, the Pope sent another Brief, exhorting him tobe careful that while the Inquisition was free, it shouldalso be moderate; to remember that those neophyteswere as yet but babes in Christianity, and that bothnature and Holy Scripture teach us to treat babes withsoft words rather than threatenings.

We may conjecture yet another reason for suchrare gentleness. Paul III., be it remembered, was anearnest patron of the Jesuits in the infancy of theirSociety. It was he who issued Letters Apostolic tosanction the " Spiritual Exercises" of Ignatius Loyola.The polic:y of Ignatius and his followers was to con.vert heretics rather than kill them, and it can hardlybe conceived possible that the same Pope would equally

EARLY HISTORY IN PORTUGAL. 39approve of two such contrary methods for the suppres-sion of Protestantism. Yet it was eCJ.uallythe object ofIgnatius and of Dominic to get rid, by the easiestmethod, of all scceders from the Church of Rome.'rhus policy was invoked, more than humanity, andthe policy of gentleness was manifestly the safer. Atthis time the Council of Trent was sitting, and Pro-testantism was formidable. Protestant Princes, inconjunction with the Emperor of Germany, wereurging the Pope to make some concession to the fairdemands of the Reformers.

Orlandini tells a story of the Prince CardinalHenry, Inquisitor-General of Portugal, having a monkquestioned who, they said, had seen evil spirits."The man was accustomed to shut himself up in adarkened room, and see visions, by an illusion thatwould easily befall persons accustomed so to retire forspiritual exercises, according to the direction given ina famous little book by Ignatius Loyola, who was thenexpecting it to be issued for use under pontifical au-thority. The chief part of those exercises consists inmeditations on the HIstory of our Lord Jesus Christ,on Heaven, and on Hell, and on Purgatory, until thepersons and scenes came up in imagination with mostexact, yet grotesque particularity of form, feature,action, and even voice; the fragrance of Paradise,or the stench arising from Hell's dark gulfs. Thisfolly was highly commended by Pope Paul III., yetpersons who professed themselves clever in seeingvisions were very reasonably suspected of proficiencyin the Black Art. The young Propaganda was, inthis respect, in antagonism with the Inquisition.

For Lutheran heretics, since no one had been com-missioned to purchase Briefs, as for the Judaizers, theywere left to be burned, unpitied. Doubtless the Popewould allow their condemnation to be just. A deepshade of obscurity covers the story of those victims.We find it everywhere stated, indeed, that public exe-

• ORLAND. lIi8t. Soc. Je8U8. Pars prima, lib. v.54.

40 HISTORY OF THE INQUISITIOK.

eutions were no less frequent in Portugal than in Spain,but we do not find authentic materials for a consecu-tive sketch; and must therefore be content to markbut few instances, and can only give a comparativelybrief notice of the Inquisition in Portugal.

William Gardiner, a native of Bristol, was a man"honestly brought up, and by nature given untogravity; of a mean stature of body, of a comely andpleasant countenance, but in no part so excellent asin the inward qualities of the mind, which he always,from his childhood, preserved without spot of repre-hension." Having been respectably educated, heentered into the service of a merchant who had con-nexions both in Spain and Portugal; and, when abouttwenty-six years of age, was sent to Spain for thetransaction of business, but, putting into Lisbon, wasthere detained for some time. His rapid acquisitionof the language, and acquaintance with the com-mercial relations of his employer, led to his establish-ment in that port. In those days Englishmen wereearnest Protestants, and some such were then inLisbon, "good and honest men." In their society,with help of good books, and by the blessing of God,he became increasingly earnest in the cultivation ofpersonal religion. On the :first day of September,1552, a son of the King of Portugal was married to aSpanish princess; the wedding was solemnised withgreat pomp in the cathedral; the King first, and thenevery estate in order, flocked into the church; masswas celebrated with the utmost ceremony, and" theCardinal did execute." The young Englishman, whohad hitherto kept aloof from Romish worship, hadgone with the multitude to see the wedding, ratherthan the mass, which now he saw in perfection. TheCardinal stood, elevating the host; the people, "withgreat devotion and silence, praying, looking, kneeling,and knocking." Gardiner felt the horror that seizeson a Christian mind in such a situation, and wenthome sad.· He did not tell the cause of his heaviness


to anyone; but, "seeking solitariness and secretplaces, falling down prostrate before God, with mani-fold tales he bewailed the neglecting of his duty,deliberating with himself how he might revoke thatpeople from their impiety and superstition." But he~ame to a determination that could not be executed'without putting' his life in peril; and, not shrinkingfrom the sacrifice, he deliberately settled all his tem-poral affairs, paying his debts, and leaving his accountsbalanced, and then continued night and day in prayerand meditation in Holy Scripture.

In course of the nuptial festivities another masswas to be performed, the King and the royal familybeing present, and the Cardinal officiating. WilliamGardiner was there "early in the morning, verycleanly appareled, even of purpose, that he mightstand near the altar without repulse." The Kingand his train came, the crowd filled the church, andGardiner, as 'if carried nearer by the press, took aseat almost close to the altar, having a Testamentin his hand, which he read, heedless of the scene.Mass began. But he sat still. " He which said massproceeded: he consecrated, sacrificed, lifted up onhigh, showed his god unto the people. All the peoplegave great reverence; and, as yet, he stirred nothing.At last they came unto that place of the mass wherethey use to take the ceremonial host, and toss it toand fro round about the chalice, making certain circlesand semioircles.s Then the said William Gardiner,not being able to suffer any longer, ran speedily untothe Cardinal, and, even in presence of the King, andall his nobles and citizens, with the one hand hesnatched away the cake from. the priest, and trod itunder his feet, and with the other overthrew thechalice."

They were all astounded; but, after the profoundsilence of a moment, a great cry arose from all thecongregation; nobles and common people ran together

* In what is called" the lesser elevation."

HISTORY OF THE INQUISITION.

to seize him, and one of the latter wounded him in theshoulder with a dagger. But the King commandedhim to be saved, and reserved for examination. Thetumult having subsided, he was brought before hisMajesty, who asked him what countryman he was,and how he dared to commit such an act, in .his pres-ence, against the sacraments of the Church. Heanswered, "Most noble King, I am not ashamed ofmy country, who am an Englishman, both by birthand religion, and am come hither only for traffic ofmerchandise. And when I saw, in this famous as-sembly, so great idolatry committed, my conscienceneither ought nor could any longer suffer, but that Imust needs do that which you have seen me presentlydo. Which thing, most noble Prince, was not donenor thought of by me for any contumely or reproachof your presence, but only for this purpose, as beforeGod I do clearly confess, to seek only the salvation ofthis people."

Supposing that he had been instigated by others,Edward VI. being then on the throne of England,and anxious to obtain information, they put him intothe care of surgeons, and, when his wound wasnearly healed, subjected him to the usual process ofexamination. He persisted in declaring that theyonly who committed such gross idolatry were the causeof his action. They took possession of his papers, butcould learn nothing. They imprisoned all the Englishthat were then in Lisbon, but could not find any accom-plice or adviser. They questioned him as to religion;and so far was he from attempting to evade their inqui-sition, that he disputed fearlessly with the theologians,using Latin, which, for such a subject, was morefamiliar to him than Portuguese. Then they adminis-tered various kinds of torture; and, among others,forced a ball down his throat, and drew it up againwith such violence, and so often repeated, that deathwould have been more tolerable. After the tormentorshad wearied. themselves in vain, and he still declared


that he would do the same again, were it possible, totestify against their idolatrous perversion of a holysacrament, they brought him. to the vestry of thecathedral, and chopped off his right hand, which hetook up with his left, and kissed. Then they tookhim to the market-place, cut off his left hand, andmounted him on an ass. From the market-placethey carried him thus to the river-side, hoisted him upover a pile of wood, which was set on fire; and, by arope and pulley, they alternately let him down into it,and pulled him up, that the populace might enjoy thesight of his half-roasted body. "In this great tor,ment, for all that, he continued with a constant spirit;and, the more terribly he burned, the more vehementlyhe prayed." All this time they were exhorting himto repent, and pray to the Virgin; but he preachedto them in return, entreating them to leave off suchvanity and folly. "When Christ," said he, "ceasesto be YCYWr Advocate, then will I pray the Virgin Maryto be mine." Life was ebbing out, and with his laStbreath he prayed, "Judica me, Deue, et diecernecausam meam de genii non sanctd:" "Judge me,o God, and defond my cause against an ungodlypeople." lIo was endeavouring to recite the psalm,when they drew him up and down with violence, thoburning rope broke, and he fell into tho pile, and washeard no more.

One Pendiqrace, his fellow-lodger, was kept in theInquisition for two years, and frequently tortured;but he said nothing that could enable the Inquisitorsto proceed against any of his countrymen, and, afterhis release, returned to England. From a narrativewritten by Pendigrace, and confirmed by the testi-mony of other Englishmen, Foxe, our great martyro-logist, derived the information, as we find it in his" Acts and Monuments."

Scotland was honourably represented at Coimbra.The learned George Buchanan was first Professor ofGreek and Latin in the university recently established


in that city. He had fled from Scotland as one sus-pected of Lutheranism, and again incurred suspicion.We take his own account of the matter, as it is writtenwith remarkable moderation. He says that theyinsulted him most bitterly, stranger as he was, onewho certainly had not many there to rejoice in hissafety, or sympathize with him in suffering, or toavenge his wrongs. A composition in verse that hehad written in Scotland against the Franciscans, butfor which the King of Portugal had excused himbefore he left France to teach in Coimbra, wasbrought against him. Yet the accusers knew notwhat it was; for he had only given one copy to theKing of Scotland, at whose desire he wrote it. Theymade it a crime that he ate flesh in Lent, although Itwas said that there was no one in Portugal who didnot do the like. Some things that he said were cap-able of application to the monks, but those weresayings that none but monks would consider criminal;and they were alleged against him. They were angrythat in a familiar conversation with some young Portu-guese, when speaking of the eucharist, he had saidthat he regarded Augustine as very favourable to aview condemned by the Church of Rome. Thesecharges thev had extracted as evidence from threeprisoners in the Inquisition, whose names he neverknew. Other two, Jean Tolpin, a Norman, andGiovanni Ferreri, a Piedmontese, bore witness thatthey had heard many trustworthy persons aver thatBuchanan thought ill of the Roman religion.

And to be brief: after the Inquisitors had troubledthemselves and him for a year and a half, that theymight not be thought to have vexed a man not al-together unknown without some reason, they shut himup in a monastery for some months, that the monksmight teach him more exactly. Now it does not seemthat those monks were either unkind or bad, exceptas they were utterly ignorant of all religion, and solittle trOllbled was he, that it was chiefly at this


time that he reduced to verse several of the Psalms of'David." Buchanan, therefore, was not the worse, norwas the world the poorer, for this persecution, whichtended to concentrate his attention on the ever-blessed word of God, and to make the fruit of thosestudies public. He was released about the year 1550or 1551, and lost little time in getting well out ofPortugal.

In 1560, Ma1·k Burqes, another Englishman, masterof the ship" Minion" was burnt in Lisbon. In thesame year, the Inquisition of Goa was added to thefour; namely, those of Portugal, Lisbon, Evora, andCoimbra. But of Goa we shall speak separately indue course.

The Inquisitors burnt Protestants at every oppor-tunity; but their business was chiefly with thedescendants of Jews, who remained separate from theoriginal Portuguese, and were still called New Chris-tians. Nor was any occasion missed, either in Romeor Lisbon, for making gain of those unhappy peopleby keeping them alive, so long as bigotry was notstronger than cupidity. Thus, in 1579, Sebastianhaving been beaten by the Moors in a luckless expe-dition to Africa, they obtained a Bull from GregoryXIII. to exempt them for ten years from confiscationof their property by Inquisitors, in consideration of asum equal to £250,000 which they had contributedfor its outfit. Philip II. of Spain strongly objected tothis act of bare justice; and when Cardinal Henry,the same man whom Pope Paul III. had been inducedto employ for the protection of that very people, suc-ceeded his nephew Sebastian as king, either forgettingthe Pontiff's earlier lessons, or remembering thatPapal charity is but venal, he obtained consent of thesame Pope to annul the so-called indulgence threemonths after its publication. Learned men on otheroccasions set their faces against similar compacts withrich heretics, who were fleeced in Portugal as relent-

'" Georgii Buchanani Vita ab ipso scripta biennio ante 1[ffrtem.BUCHAN. Opera, tom. i.

46 HISTORY OF TIlE INQUISl'l'ION.

lessly as now are the Jews in Morocco, and murderedafterwards.

Clement VIII. (August 23rd, 1604) issued a Bull ofnominal indulgence, reciting similar documents ofClement VII. and Paul III.: but this one only aggra-vated the wretchedness of their condition by therestrictions with which it was loaded; and De Sousaacknowledges that its intention was, not to relieve thecomplainants, but, new circumstances having arisen,so to alter the inquisitorial regulations as to provide anew remedy for heresy. In fact, it was a pardon forpast offences under certain conditions; but, after thepublication of that pardon, a system of inquisition wasto follow, far less easy of escape than any that hadpreceded. From that time amnesties with spiritualoffenders were not repeated, because, as the Portuguesetheologians contended, all the tenderness ever spenton heretics had been spent in vain. This was nodoubt sincerely said, although it reads like the ironyof an enemy; and we may understand it as a con-fession that the Reformation had taken so deep rootthat the Inquisition could not extirpate it.

Now, after the lapse of more than two centuries, wewonder at the mockery of a sermon delivered at anActo-de-Fe, in Evora (s.n, 1637), by a commissary ofthe Holy Office, and Prior of the Dominicans. "Mywell beloved Portuguese," cried the monk, "let usrender our heartiest thanksgivings to heaven for thesignal favour that has been shown us in this holytribunal. If we had not had this, our kingdom wouldhave become a bush without flowers, and withoutfruit, fit only to be burnt . . . Let us just look onEngland, France, Germany, and the Low Countries,and see what progress heresy has made through lackof an Inquisition. There can be no difficulty in un-derstanding that we should have been like thoseplaces, had we been deprived of so great a benefit." ...

Yet, as the ecclesiastics themselves confess, the Inqui-* Sermon do Padre Fr. Antonio Continno, impresso em Lisboa,

1638.

EARLY HISTORY IN POR1TGAL. 47

sition has not been ablo to keep the Gospel out ofPortugal, 'I'ho copy of an address presented onbehalf of "a fow true Portucuosc " to the Patriarcht:l

of Lisbon, a few years ago, now lies before me, whereinI read that they deplored the misery of their " poorand unhappy nation, great when it was not governedby strangers," but where now, as they are pleased tosay, "the ministers of hell do labour, without ceasing,to pull down the Catholic, Apostolic, Roman religionto the ground."·

England and Germany have done well enoughwithout the horrible Tribunal. France would havedone much better without persecuting the Reformed.As for the Low Countries, the Inquisition did nobetter there than to awaken the horror and indignationof the inhabitants, and provoke a sweeping revolution.But it caused the overthrow of a cruelly despoticmonarchy, armed an indignant nation against theSee of Rome, prepared an asylum for the persecutedof other lands, founded an emporium of enterprisingcommerce, and created a centre of religious, moral,and intellectual influcncoa, for which mankind are atthis dlly more d(~(~plyindebted to tho ovol'l'uliug" pro-vidence of U od thun mall y of us uro able to conceivc.

48 lIISl'ORY OF THE I;-.,rQUI~I'l'IO~.

OHAPTER XXVI.

PORTUGAL.

TIlE JESUIT VIEYRA AND OTHERS.

ANTONIO VIEYRA, a .Iesuit missioner in South America,returned to Portugal in the yenr 1GG1 ; und, on theauthority of a summary published by the Inquisitors,describes the sufferings of some victims in an Lldoheld at Evora in the year preceding.

Maria da Conceicao, born in the town of Estramcz,daughter of Marwel Soares Pereira, Manoel was stillliving in Lisbon, with a son; and so both father andbrother could assist the missioner to understand hercase. She was apprehended, together with two ofher sisters, all three being unmarried, on suspicion ofJudaism. She made an abjuration in due form, butthat was not enough to satisfy the Inquisitors, andtheir interrogations did not elicit anything in replywhereon to found a sentence. They therefore orderedher to be stripped, and, with no other covering thanthe usual coarse canvas drawers, she was laid on therack. For some time she endured the torture, and bysilence nearly overcame the tormentors, when, unableto resist any longer, she confessed to the whole charge.Satisfied for the time, they slackened the cords, tookher off the rack, put on her clothes, carried her backto the cell, and, as soon as she had recovered the useof her limbs, brought her into court again, to ratifyher confession. But, instead of doing this, she toldtheir lordships that everything she had said whileunder the executioners' hands was entirely false, andthat she was a sincere Christian, and always had been;but that a false confession to the contrary had beenwrung from her in the extremity of torture.

THE JESUIT VIEYRA, AND OTllEB,;,

On hearing this they ()1"11('1'(~(1hl'l' til lw 1',\('kl'11itsl'(',ond time; and the torturo ]willg' applied <I'; (:),Ildly asbefore, she sank again under its violence, awl ropoutcdtho same confession, which was taken UOWIl in writir urr:.,while her limos were yet stretched. This done, ::::hnwas lifted off, and carried to her cell. As soon ns~he could be removed, she was brought again to herJudges, who bade her confirm the first and secondconfessions. She still persisted in the same answer;and had now the courage to add that, if they were torack her a hundred times, she would always act in thesame manner until she expired, or, at least, so long asGod should give her strength to support the torments.Their cruel treatment, she said, and her own frailty,might possibly force her again to confess that of whichshe was perfectly innocent, yet, the moment she wastaken off the rack, she would refuse to ratify what hadbeen thus extorted from her. She further entreatedthem to take her case into serious consideration, andto undeceive themselves; and, in the most patheticterms, assured them that this was her final rcsolutiou ,and that all tho tOl'lllt'llts ill tlll~world wfJllld 'IOt iuu.kcIu-r aHn it. TIlt' 1I11I'l·II'Jlting·111I(llisitfJ),"\\'1'1'1:SfJPl'fJ'vok erl hy wh.u she s:,id, tl,:It, till',\' ill~;j;lldly fJl'd"I'I,dher to 1)(' r:tl·lu'c\ a t1lil'd t iuu- ; nu.l, :).', till: ,'illl11111:11','

itself dedare:" :-;he IlJllkl'\\"l'IIt. ,ill tllis t ort.urc wit"lamazing constancy.

For refusing' to ratify extorted (,ollfe.~",ionH,aftorhaving thrice borne the torture, which was as oftenas the rule of the Inquisition allowed, she was con-demned to be whipped through the streets of Lisbonby the common hangman, and then to be banishedfor ten years, to the island of Principe, on the westerncoast of Africa.

It would be too tedious to relate many circum-stances of wanton and capricious tyranny that attendedthe arrest and imprisonment of those three sisters,against whom there were very trifling- accusations, ifany; and neither Inquisitors nor familiars so much as

YOLo II. E


knew their names." One might wonder that theInquisitors should have read out the story at theActo, and printed it afterwards; but their power wasat that time uncontrolled; and it pleased them tospread terror through the land by such recitals, forthe exaltation of their office, and for the maintenanceof their sanguinary faith.

We now come to some of the most noteworthypassages in the history of this Inquisition; and first,concerning this same Jesuit, Vieyra.

His boyhood was spent in Bahia, and the rudimentsof his education were acquired in the Jesuit school ofthat city. His father never intended him to join suchan ill-reputed company, but its members make it avirtue to decoy promising youths from their homes,and to alienate their affections from their parents.So did the heads of that establishment, and Antonio,when but a child, became their prey. When aboutthirty-three years of age, he appeared on the theatreof Jesuit activity in Lisbon. King John IV. madehim a preacher in the chapel-royal; and, finding thathe had talent for negotiation as well as for preaching,employed him on political missions in England,Holland, and France, and finally, in Rome. At Romehe was induced to devote himself to the romance ofmission service, according to the spirit and obligationof his order, and returned to South America, wherehe continued until the Portuguese in Brazil, beingweary of Jesuit missioners, put him and his colleagueson board ship, and sent them back again. Havingreached Lisbon, he went straightway to Court, resumedhis political vocation, attached himself to the cause ofthe licentious Queen, and took an acting part in pro-moting the deposition of her miserable spouse, Affonso.Passing over matters that have no relation to our

• From a collection of Letters entitled Authentic Memoirs concern-ing the Portugue8e Inqui8ition," etc. London, 1761. Letter IV.The account of Maria da Oonceiyio is said to be translated from anaceount written in Portuguese by Antonio Vieyra.

THE JESUIT VIEYRA, AND OTHERS. 51

present history, we find him driven from Lisbon, andunder disgrace at Coimbra, in the year 1663.

There his political and ecclesiastical enemies be-thought themselves of heresies that he had striven topropagate with characteristic energy; and after hearinghim deliver many sermons, having accumulated fromhis own lips much material for evidence against him,they consigned him to a dungeon in the Inquisitionof Coimbra, on the second day of October, 1665, andkept him there until December 24th, 1667. Duringthattime he underwent repeated examinations; and theofficial record of his case, as published by the Inqui-sitors, and republished by their friends under royalauthority, furnishes the picture of a heretic of a pecu-liar class. From a very copious and authentic record, ..we note as follows.

Vieyra was a sort of millenarian. He had written apaper on "The Hopes of Portugal, Fifth Empireof the World," having for its object to prove thatone Bandana, a shoemaker, was a true prophet.He quoted certain predictions of the said Bandarra,to the purport that about a hundred years beforetho universal resurrection, It certain dead King ofPortugal would rise from his grave, become a greatconqueror, and be Emperor of the world. TheGeneral Council of the Inquisition of Portugal, andthe Sacred Congregation of the Universal Inquisitionat Rome, each sat in very solemn consultation overthis silly paper. They extracted and condemned amultitude of propositions, and among others thesefollowing :- ,

"1. That a dead King would rise again to reignover a fifth empire.

"2. That, to make way for the :fifth empire, theRoman empire would be extinguished.

"3. That this might be expected on the credit ofBandarra.

* Deducfao Chro1UJlopica, e .Analytica. Dada Ii luz polo DoutorJoupA tU 8ealwa ita Sylva. Lisboa, 1767. PROVA Num. xlv.


"4. That the said deceased King had promised,before his death, that he would come again to fulfilthe prophecy of Bandarra,

"5. That the shoemaker's predictions were in-fallible.

"6. That such a resurrection is to be expected withthe certainty of a faith as strong as would have beenthe faith of Abraham for the resurrection of Isaac fromhis ashes.

"7. That the resurrection of that King wouldprove the mission of that prophet.

"8. 'I'hat under his reign all the Jews and all theGentiles would be converted.

"9. That the ten tribes of Israel would be assem-bled, and, by the said King, would be presented tothe Pope.

"10. That, after this event, Satan would be bounda thousand years.

"11. That the world would live in innocence, with-out war, and without trouble, until the loosing ofSatan, the coming of Antichrist, and the day of judg-ment."

The author was brought to the table of the Inquisi-tion, and interrogated after the usual manner. Heacknowledged the millenarian paper to be his. Heconfessed that he had said, in the hearing of severalpersons, that "in order that it might be known inthat kingdom who among the New Christians, bap-tized out of the Jewish nation, were or were not trueCatholics, and who were still Jews, a town or townsmight be granted them, whither they might proceed,and where they should have liberty of conscience.He said that they being there assembled, aresolutionshould be taken whether it would be better to expelfrom the kingdom such as were not Jews, or to keepthem in it." He owned the proposal; but declaredthat it was ventured with submission to conscience,and subject to the rejection or approval of the Apos-tolic See. He acknowledged that In some sermons he


had spoken in a prophetic style, predicting bothcalamities and blessings to Portugal.

In due time he was brought up again from thedungeon into the presence of the Inquisitors, and toldthat the Inquisition of Portugal and the SupremeTribunal at Rome agreed together in condemning hispropositions as "foolish, rash, scandalous, injurious,sacrilegious, offensive to pious ears, erroneous, andsavouring of heresy." Then they recounted the cen-surable sentences, one by one; and the heretic, insteadof submitting without reserve, prayed permission toexplain himself. He was permitted accordingly, andexplained at length. This indulgence, conceded tohim as a rather eminent member of the Society whichuntil recently had been all-powerful in Portugal, hemade use of to plead that his opinions harmonizedwith those of the Ohurch of Rome.

One thing, however, it is said, exposed him to theire of his judges beyond almost any heretical dogmahe could have uttered. It is reported that he said.in the words of Alonso de Castro, - "Oease to makeinquest after heresies. They had better all come outto ~)pen day, that they who so readily pronouncongrtllll'it heresy may see how easy it is to be in error."He ~'ebukcd the haste of some daring censors, who,pantmg to speak ill of the doctrine of others, them-selves maintained error and falsehood; and bitterlycomp.laine~ that his judges had used force. and violence,~e~ymg him the natural right of making a defence,lllsisting that he should only give them his confession,endeavouring to detect his hiddenthough~andset-tmg down against him answers he had not made.Their only reply to this remonstrance was a rebukethat, in the hearing of some J?Crsons,he had said thatit would be well for the kingdom if the names of

• I cannot believe that De Castro ever said anything like this.It is possible, of course; but I have not found anything in hisbook tending in the like direction. Vieyra might himself have 80

spoken.


informers and witnesses at that Board were publishedfor the information of New Christians when accusedof Judaism, and proceeded against in consequence.And he had also advised the admission of Jews topublic offices,and proposed that they should never betroubled on account of religion, provided they saidnothing against it.

"And the process having reached this point, atwhich the obstinacy of the criminal in his erroneousand dangerous opinions was leading him blindfoldtowards a miserable precipice; in order that he mighthave certain knowledge in this inquisition that thefirst nine propositions, taken from the said paper of theFifth Empire of the World, on which all the othersdepended, and from which they were derived by thecriminal, were not only censured, as already stated, bythe most grave examiners ofthe Sacred Congregation ofthe Holy Officeat Rome, but that also,being seen, aftertheir censure, by the Holiness of Pope Alexander VII.,he expressly approved that censure, and commandednotice of this to be given by the said Congregation tothe General Council of the Holy Officeof this king-dom, and the papers to be so condemned, and the in-ventions of Bandana to be so prohibited as here; ineffect, they are,"

This condemnation was made known to Vieyra atthe table of the Holy Office. A hundred and fourpropositions, extracted from his paper on the FifthEmpire, were read; and he made, or was said to havemade, an unqualified retractation of them all, "sub-mitting himself to that which was decided by HisHoliness, (having been previously censured by theministers of the Holy Office,)as became an obedientBOnof the Holy Catholic Roman Church."

The guardians of the faith commanded that theculprit should hear his sentence in the hall of theInquisition, in the accustomed form, before the In-.quisitors and other ministers of the same, with somemonks and prieets belonging to the University; and


be "deprived for ever of active or passive voice,forbidden to preach, and confined in that college orhouse of his own religion which the Holy Office mayassign to him, and never go out of it without theirorder : that, for the term by them appointed, he beobliged to abstain from treating on those propositionsof which he was convicted, either by word or writing,on pain of being punished severely: and that, afterthe sentence is thus published, it be published againin the college of this city," (Coimbra,) "by one of thenotaries of the Holy Office in presence of all thecommunity: and they shall relieve him from thegreater condemnation that for his faults he merited,having respect, &c.; and he must pay the costs."

This sentence was recited to the culprit in thehall of the Inquisition, on Friday evening, December23rd, 1667, two hours and a quarter being spent inreading it; and on the Saturday morning following itwas published in his college, whence he was taken tothe Jesuit-house at Pedroso, which was assigned tohim for the place of his confinement; but which,before his leaving, was changed by the General Coun-cil for the house of the Cotovia in Lisbon; and, beingin that house, he was released and pardoned by thesame Council, at the end of the month of June, 1668.In August, 1669, he left the Court of Lisbon for thatof Rome, with licence from the King, and at the sum-mons of the General of his Order, who wished to dohim honour, and was eager to retaliate on the indig-nity done to the whole Company in the person of oneof its most eminent members. An opportunity forretaliation soon occurred.

Only a few days before the publication of the sen-tence on Vieyra, another Jesuit, Nuno da Cunha, hadbeen summoned by the Queen-Mother to a privateconference, to concert a measure for the deposition ofthe King, Monso VI. It matters not to inquirewhether that young King deserved such treatment,or to know the character of his mother, Donha Luisa


or of his wife, who retired to a convent, was divorcedfrom him, and married his successor on the throneof Portugal. It is enough to note that the Jesuitsmanaged this affair; and that in the reign of DomPedro IV., whom they patronised, the Inquisitionlost just what the Society gained. During the re-gency of Dom Pedro, Vieyra was released from Lisbon,and went to Rome, there to assist in carrying on anattack on that Tribunal. Thanks, then, to Jesuitinfluence, that Vieyra was not racked and burnt, justlike any worthless plebeian too insignificant to beknown by name and surname, or like one of the Jews.

In the year J 672 a general attack was made on allthe New Christians in Lisbon, in consequence of theloss-or, perhaps, the secret removal by some priest-of a few forms, or wafers, from one of the churches.There was no one on whom suspicion could be fixed;but the Inquisitors, if they had not contrived theoccasion, resolved to profit by it, seized many hundredpersons who had the misfortune to be of Jewish des-cent, drew on them a flood of popular outrage, andsubjected them to the dreadful ordeal of torture. Theirsufferings, for once, excited pity; and some Portuguesenoblemen, bishops, monks, and doctors, went in abody to the King, and begged him to put an end tothese atrocities. His Majesty did not dare to openthe dungeons, take out the innocent sufferers, andincarcerate the guilty Inquisitors in their stead; buthe did presume to refer the matter to the Court ofRome. Before an answer could be had, the thief wasdetected, not a New Christian, but an old one; andtherefore the injured persons ought, in common hon-esty, to have been released, and compensated, so faras compensation could be made; but the Inquisitorsthought that such an act would be beneath their dig-nity, and therefore kept the unoffending prisoners indurance, in order to question them further, in thepresumption that ther must have had some communi-cation with the criminal.


The appeal to Rome was prosecuted; and PopeClement X., that he might judge of their manner ofconducting trials, commanded the chiefs of the HolyOffice to send the records of four. They refused.The Pope insisted. No reports were forthcoming.The Pope threatened them with excommunication.They began to fear; and, not able to send the reportsof four causes, not having so many on record, theymanaged to send two. The King, sharing in theindignation of the complainants, prosecuted his appli-cation to the Court of Rome for a reform in the rulesand administration of the Inquisition, but gainednothing. Mter his death, the Inquisitors had theaudacity to go to his widow, Donha Luisa, then, bythe law of Portugal, Queen-Regnant, take her to thegrave of her late consort,exhume his body, and treatit with brutal insult in her presenco. No doubt therewas a mingling of political passion with inquisitorialbarbarism in this instance, but that only made theirconduct the more abominable.

In the year 1690 a deputation from the NewChristians of Portugal appeared in Rome, and threwthemselves at the feet of Alexander VIII., imploringpity on five hundred prisoners, of all ranks and ages,then in the dungeons, who had been arrested withoutrespect of sex or condition, and had lain there, somefourteen years, some twelve, and none less than seven.

\. On reviewing the affairs of this Inquisition, we findfew traces of true Gospel Christianity among its vic-tims. Darkness and the shadow of death covered theland; and the hired guardians of the faith having fewobjects of persecution on account of religion, kepttheir places by making other victims. Cupidity, per-haps, more than bigotry, led them to the New Chris-tians; and the prevalence of magic and witchcraftafforded them constant occupation. A superstitiousdread of innovation enabled them to enlarge the cir-cle of their operations; and I borrow an amusinganecdote to diversify for a moment this dismal page.


Just thirty years after an Italian Jesuit, FrancescoLana Terzi, had publishedthe first hint for aerostation,in his" Prodrome di alcume Invenzioni nuove," anothermember of the Society, Bartolomeo Gusmao, arrivedat Lisbon from a mission in Brazil. Once, whenin that country, his attention was caught by someextremely light vegetable substance, spherical andhollow, that was floating like a bubble in the air. Hetried to imitate nature, and succeeded in inflatingbags of thin paper with hot air, or some kind of gas,and sending them up towards the sky. At length heconstructed a real balloon, and conceived the idea ofascending with it to the clouds.. Full ofthis project washe when he set foot on shore at Lisbon. His balloonwent up without him, as if to pilot for a daring flight;and Lisbon gazed upwards, as with the eye of oneman. The clergy shuddered at this trespass on aregion hitherto inaccessibleto mankind; but when theyheard that Gusmao himself proposed to mount bodilywith it, or with one like it, they thought it high timeto interfere, and the innovator was brought into theirpresence. They demurred at the safety of such anascent, as well they might; and the inventor, notfathoming the depth of their abhorrence, assured themthat there would be no danger whatever, nor anydifficulty either, and that he would engage to carryaway into the winds the Grand Inquisitor himself,andall the members of the Inquisition. The irreverentproposal confirmedtheir Lordships in the persuasionby this time prevalent in Lisbon, that Gusmao waspossessedby the devil; and, instead of consenting tobe carried up into empty space, they sent him downinto a dark cell, and put an end, at least for the time,to any chance of his attempting such excursions. Invain did he labour to assure them that the balloon, orwhatever else he might have called the vehicle, wasnot framed in contempt of, any religious doctrine, orin violation of any law of the Church. Their sentenceW88 reeiat1eu; Sud be was sent into his dungeon,


there to meditate on the uncertainties of science.The Jesuits, however, used their best influence, andobtained the release of their too venturous brother,who prudently retired over the frontier into Spain.This happened in the year 1700; and in 1724 thispioneer of aeronauts died, not having again venturedto propose an ascent into the realm of air. lit

'If. Hi8toire ReligieWJe, PolitiqU6 et Littlraire, de la Compagnie deJesWJ,par J. CRETINEAU JOLY. Tomo iv., chap. 240.


CHAPTER XXVII.

PORTUGAL.

VAIN HOPE OF REFORMATION.

'I'as Jesuit Balthasar da Costa, Provincial of Malabar,a Jew by blood, and probably a Jew in principle, wasat that time resident in the College of Santo Antao, in .Lisbon. Touched with sympathy and horror, heresolved to espouse the cause of his brethren, andpresented an address, with that intent, to ManoelFernandes, confessor of Pedro, who was then Regentof the kingdom. As representative of" the Nation,"as the baptised Jews were called, he bade the FatherConfessor peace in Christ, and proceeded to make aproposal in their behalf.

The conquests of Portugal in India were meltingaway for want of sufficient forces to retain them. TheProvincial of Malabar therefore proposed that threethousand men should be raised, and embarked asquickly as possible; that ships of war should be built inIndia, where materials and labour were much cheaperthan in Portugal; that the army should be increased byconstant additions, and the fleet manned as fast as itcould be constructed. But, seeing the exhausted stateof the Indian revenue, his reverence the Confessormight reasonably ask where money could be foundfor the creation of a new army and new navy beyondthe seas, and the maintenance of such forces for timeto come. " Your reverence asks how? I answer:By one means which is not contrary to any law,Divine or human, but may be considered very agree-able to both, as muchjesembling one of the highestattributes of God-. as we men speak-which is that of

.....

VAIN HOPE OF REFORMATION. 61

mercy, that attribute which shines forth so brightlyin forgiving sinners; and since God has pardoned,thousands of times, those on whom I think this attri-bute should now be exercised, princes ought to imitatethe same. Let me explain myself. What man ofsound understanding would think it strange if HisHighness were to give a general pardon to all hispeople of the Hebrew nation?" The Provincialpresses this proposal with great earnestness and forceof argument, and asks what would follow that exerciseof royal clemency. "A very rich donative wouldfollow; a revival of commerce, and a great accessionof martial power and influence would follow, withrecovery of dominion in India. Religion itself wouldbe benefited; for those forces could fight against theenemies of Christ, and, by killing the Indians, wouldextend the kingdom of the Saviour." Such were thisJew-Jesuit's notions of slaughtering pagans andNestorians for the greater glory of God.

But would not "the people of the Nation" abuse ageneral pardon by relapsing into Judaism again?And then would not old mischiefs be repeated?Would not these people, smitten with dread again,flee from Portugal by thousands, carrying their wealthinto other kingdoms, defrauding the Exchequer,spoiling the commerce of Portugal, and snapping thevery nerves of power in the kingdom? "Again Isay that for this there is a remedy. 'When a generalpardon has been granted, the manner of proceedingwith these people in the Holy Tribunal should bereformed by apostolical authority, proceeding withthem as they do at Rome. And who can preventthis? Do we want to be more zealous in the faiththan the Supreme Pontiff, head of the Church, andVicar of Christ on earth? Does the Vicar of Christact against Divine, natural, or ecclesiastical right,in allowing a defence to them that are accused,and permitting them to flee the evidence, as the lawsof nations require? No one could say this withoutrashness."


That a reform in the procedure of the PortugueseInquisition was needed, he showed by referring to thelast persecution at Coimbra. "Yourreverence knowsvery well that in order to fix upon ten persons whomay be accused, you must first of all take up twenty .. . . . . Did not your reverence see in those six hundredand thirty-four, if I remember right, at Ooimbra, howmany innocent persons were put under penancethrough false witnesses, and how many were alsopunished as falsifiers?" What has happened oncemay be repeated often, and cannot but be repeated, ifthings are done in the dark. The proposal, Da Oostaacknowledges, may alarm Fernandes, and a storm ofindignation may be raised against it by the Inquisi-tors; but that will not matter much, if His Highnesswill pursue the object vigorously at Rome: and theobject being once gained, there is a person at Romewho will watch what goes forward in that Oourt,-thisis Antonio Vieyra,-and his Highness can use his ownsovereign power to see the reform of the Inquisitioncarried out in Portugal.

Here was a scheme to cut up the very root of theInquisition. For if a Prince might issue a generalpardon to. heretics or Jews, and if the temporalpower might interfere with the oustoms of Inquisitors,the Holy Office might be as well shut up. Never-theless, the scheme was entertained, and was asfollows:--- .

"1. It is proposed that the Inquisitors abstain fromimprisonments and executions. Hthese should cease,His Highness, whom God preserve, would be betterserved; but the affair must be confided to persons ofprudence, and left to the ultimate disposal of HisHighness himself.

"2. Whatever is done must be done secretly, orevery effort will be baffled. Four persons are namedas proper to be trusted, collective deliberations of anygreater number are to be avoided, and yet everyindividual of "the Nation" is to be taken intoconfidence, not failing one. .


"3. All the money necessary for raising thedesired number of soldiers shall be paid down inadvance, and the recruiting shall begin without loss oftime.

"4. Supplies of clothing and provisions shall beforthcoming ..

"5. His Highness shall be recommended to send acourier to Madrid, who shall there take post to Rome,which city he may reach in ten days, and there awaitthe decision of His Holiness."

From the pen of Manoel Fernandes we have afurther exposition of the project, authenticated, likethe other papers, and printed by royal order.

Confessor Fernandes sagaciously begins by declaringthat his clients desire no more than that their causesbe examined in truth, and certain inconveniencesobviated which might occur, not through anY'fault ofthe Holy Tribunal of the Inquisition, which they pro-fess to acknowledge as very ~rfect in justice, andvery mild in mercy, but through confusion and wantof veracity in many pooJ.>leof their own nation, whomake accusations to gratify private enmity, and fromother dishonest motives. Actuated, then, by thepurest Christian motives, and admiring the mercy andjustice of Inquisitors, Fernandes merely asks that, forthis time, a general pardon be granted them foreverything, to leave them just as if, up to the present,they had not committed any delinquency; - that allthe prisoners now in durance be released without fur-ther penalty; and that in future accused persons. bejudged at the Holy Tribunal of the Inquisition in Por-tugal, in the same manner as the Holy Father judgesthem in Rome. For the glory of God, and for theexaltation of the faith of Jesus Christ, they offer atonce in this month of March, 1673,-

"1. To land five thousand men in India, with allnecessaries for their use, at their own cost. The shipsin which they go, the peoples of the Nation will hire;and as to any ships that they may hire of His High-

64: HISTORY OF THE INQUISITION.

ness, they will cover all risk by sea, by fire, and bypirates. For the future, they will purchase all theships necessary; but, at present, time is short, andthey need the ready money for the soldiers.

"2. Every year they will convey to India onethousand two hundred men, paid here at their cost,and the ships in which they go. They will send themto whatever part of India may be desired.

"3. Every year they will pay in India twentythousand crusades towards the maintenance of theforces, beginning with the year 1674.

"4. They will supply all the missioners to Indiawith provisions for their voyage, and will pay for theletters (Bulls) of all bishops sent to India, so often asbishops shall be wanted.

"5. They will engage to establish a Company forIndia, supplying the capital in that form which maybe agreed on with His Highness, whom God pre-serve."

That all this may take effect, they represent thatthe utmost dispatch will be necessary, as there is littletime. And, meanwhile, the Inquisition should abstainfrom executions and imprisonments, because impri-sonments, within the next two months, might be veryprejudicial to the business in hand, as is evident.

Grievous must have been the suffering that extortedso large an overture from the baptised Jews of Por-tugal. They had ventured to the utmost verge ofpossibility, if not beyond it; and when Fernandesheld a conference with the authors of the scheme, andendeavoured to extract yet more, they met his demandswith such explanations as demonstrated that if theirlives depended on compliance, their lives must be lost,inasmuch as they had calculated to the utmost extentof their ability, and to produce any higher ransomwas impossible. Three months more were spent innegotiation; and the Regent, finding that he couldnot raise the terms any higher, accepted the articlesof agreement.

VAIN HOPE OF REPORMATION. 65Then Manoel Fernandes, still keeping the secret,

drew up a letter to be sent by Dom Pedro to the Pope,praying for his authority to suspend. the action of theInquisition, and to reform its laws. Besides recitingthe complaints of the Hebrew nation, the latter statedthat, in one year, and in one Acto-de-Fe, no fewerthan thirty of the New Christians were brought out tobe punished for having caused persons to be put todeath by bearing false witness against them. Yetthat false witnessing was forced by threatenings ortorture; for, when in terror of death, or bewilderedin agony, they had named persons of whom theyknew nothing, saying anything that the tormentorswished, only to be delivered from their hands. OneInquisitor, having some fear of God, or some feelingof humanity, had relinquished his officein disgust, onseeing persons crowd into his presence to accuse others,without the slightest reason beyond the mere animalinstinct of doing something to please the Holy Tribu-nal, and thereby save their own lives, ~rish who might." Through fear of false accusations,' says the letter," neither the good nor the bad feel themselves in safety;and, consequently, the land loses. its inhabitants, andmultitudes flee away to heretical countries, wheremany of them lose their faith, and their children con-tinue in heresy, or turn Jews again, to the irreparableinjury both of the Church and of the kingdom, whichis drained of its population and its wealth. Eventhose who have not yet left the country have sentaway their capital, in order that, if they be throwninto the Inquisition, it may not be included in theattendant confiscation. Consequently, the kingdomcannot follow up its conquests, especially in India,which is now for the most part in possession of theDutch, who keep it by the power of a Company,which they strengthen with money brought them bypeople of ' the Nation.' "

For this reason His Highness prays the Pope toreform the Inquisition of Portugal, and assimilate it

VOL. II. F


to that of Rome. He supplies His Blessedness with amotive for so doing, and for granting a general pardonto that people, by telling them that" they bind them-selves for ever to defray the expenses of missioners ofthe faith, and also to pay them that are made bishopsfor India, and to aid with money the propagation ofthe Catholic faith, which will doubtless be much ex-tended. For which end, I lay this petition beforeYour Holiness, having first taken counsel with manylearned and virtuous persons, and which I hope willhave effect, and for the highest reason do so desire."

Francisco d'Azevedo, also a Jesuit, the agent sentto Rome at the cost of the supplicants, discharged hisduty very zealously, aided by the no less diligentVieyra, and communicated intelligence of his pro-ceedings to Fernandes. Without much delay, PopeClement X. accepted an obviously prudent policy,and sent a Brief to his Nuncio in Lisbon, to be usedwhenever it might become necessary to restrain theInquisitors. But the desire of the Regent of Portugalto hold the Inquisition in subjection to the Crown,leaving the King to correspond directly with the Pope,was not granted. The Nuncio, too, kept the Brief tohimself, not even informing Dom Pedro that he hadreceived it. On this rock of jealousy of the temporalpower, therefore, the whole project of inquisitorialreform was wrecked.

The Inquisitors of Coimbra proceeded, as usual, tocelebrate one of their annual Aetas; and, either inhaste to gratify their impatience for the spectacle, or,which is most likely, to avoid the interference of thePope's. Nuncio, whom they knew as representing themind ofR:0me just the~ favoura~le to the reform theydreaded, It.was determined to lIght the fires a weekbefore the time accustomed. The Inquisitor-Generalof Portugal had promised the Nuncio, in generalterms, that he would abstain from celebrating Acta.~for the present; but he now pretended to have under-stood th~t th~.prQmise would be considered to relate


to Lisbon only, and not to the provinces. The RomanCongregation of the Inquisition, too, had so temperedthe Pope's intention, that the Nuncio was instructednot to interfere, so long as the Inquisitors would sus-pend those public exhibitions, whatever they mightdo in the impenetrable secrecy of the torture-chamberand the dungeon.

But this precipitate activity at Coimbra compelledthe Nuncio to send his secretary to the Inquisitor-General with the Brief of Inhibition, and a copy ofthe same to be shown to his companions. The Inqui-sitors of Coimbra were to be told that if they persistedin their purpose, and held an Acto, it would be attheir own peril. They would no longer be regardedas Inquisitors, but as private persons; and would beobliged to make reparation of all injuries committedon the sufferers, in honour or in life. He advised theInguisitor-General to send a special messenger toCoimbra, who might arrive there at night, and havethe Acto deferred until a future day. The Brief was,as yet, to be kept secret; but if an answer of com-

-pliance did not reach the Nuncio before four o'clockthat afternoon, he would wait no longer, but then doas he should see fit.

The Inquisitor could not resist that authority, buthe complained to the Regent. The Regent, hearingthat, after all his pains, the Nuncio was acting withoutroyal sanction, and putting a Brief in force in hisdominions without his knowledge, became extremelyangry; and, when the offender called at the palacenext day, refused to see him. This incident mightnot have prevented the accomplishment of Da Costa'sproject, for it was approved at Rome, and the CardinalBarberino wrote a letter of thanks to Fernandes forhimself and the other members of the Society inLisbon. Azevedo and Vieyra kept up the good will oftheir patrons at the Papal Court; and the Inquisitionin Portugal would have undergone some permanentchange, if the justifiable jealousy of Dom Pedro, not


sufficiently balanced by sound policy and self-posses-sion, had not impelled him to oppose the very measurehe had sought.

Active correspondence followed, and Vieyra nowappears openly at Rome, endeavouring, through Con-fessor Fernandes, to induce the Regent of Portugal tomake a Jesuit the Grand Inquisitor in. his dominions,and thus to bring all the Inquisitors under the controlof the Jesuit Confessor and his Company. But thisnegotiation also came to nothing. As for the Indianscheme, the terms were vague, as well as exorbitant,and couId hardly have been carried into effect, andall interests were selfish and conflicting. The Regent,with all his good sense, was moved by covetousness,not pity. The Jesuits were actuated by ambition andrevenge, not mercy. The Pope and his creaturesobeyed policy rather than religion, and while the offerof gold purchased for the baptised Jews a brief hopeof deliverance, the essential spirit of Romanism couldnot be changed. The principle of Inquisition hadalways been approved by the Jesuits, and allowed bythe courtiers, and here again the momentary impulseto reform failed to produce any permanent result.

Clement, X. died in 1676, and Vieyra left Rome.The agent Azevedo could do no more. Innocent XI.ascended the Papal throne; and after the Brief of hispredecessor had produced no other effect than to pre-vent, perhaps, a few imprisonments, and delay a fewburnings, it left those who lay in the dungeons of theHoly Office to perish there. At length, the Arch-bishop of Braga obtained from Innocent a Bull tonullify the Brief of Inhibition, and restore the tribunalin Portugal to full power." Of this restoration thereis abundant evidence.

A list preserved by Dr. Geddes contains a hundredand six names with a summary of each case, being thereport of an Acto celebrated in Lisbon, on the 10th ofMay, 1682, after the new death-warrant of Pope

* Da Sylva. PrOV(l, Num, lvii.

VAIN HOPE OF REFORMATION.

Innocent. Tenderness, they said, had ever been spentin vain on heretics, and therefore, was not to bewasted any longer. Six men and two women had diedin prison, and their effigies were burnt. Ninety-fourmen and women were subjected to various punishmentsof flogging, imprisonment, banishment, and galleys,for a great varietyof offences, all of them being insome way or other heretical. There was contempt orinjury to the Holy Office, bigamy, the crime againstnature, Judaism, Mohammedanism, witchcraft, com-pacts with the devil, and sacrilege. The followingfour men were delivered to the secular arm :-

"Gaspar Lopez Pereire, a New Christian, a mer-chant, a bachelor, the son of Francisco Lopez Pereire,a native of the town of Mogadouro, an inhabitant ofMadrid, and resident in this city of Lisbon, convicted,confessing, affirmative, professmg the law of Moses,obstinate, and impenitent." He was burnt alive.

"Antonio de Aguiar, a New Christian, a merchant, anative of Lanichenilla, near to Madrid, an inhabitantof Seville, and resident in this city ofLisbon, convicted,confessing, affirmative, professing the law of Moses,obstinate, impenitent." He was burnt alive.

" ]l,fignelHenriques da Fonseca, a New Christian, anadvocate, native of the town of Avias, an inhabitantin this city of Lisbon, convicted, confessing, affirmative,professing the law of Moses, obstinate, impenitent."These three were burnt alive within two hours aftertheir delivery to the secular arm.

"Pedro Serra on, more than half a New Christian, abachelor, the son of Antonio Serraon an apothecary,(who is in this list) a native, and inhabitant of thiscity, convicted, negative and obstinate." This lastwas strangled, and afterwards burnt to ashes ,with thepreceding three.

I borrow from a manuscript record a suggestivecatalogue of victims in various degrees at Lisbon,August 8th, 1683, in a General Acto.-

Three men for an unnatural crime did penance.• B. Y. 4625, g. 1.

69


Six suspected persons made abjuration de levi.A man, 33lears of age, appeared in the character

of wizard, ha been convicted of superstitious prac-tices, and was sentenced to three years' hard labourat Castromarin.

A. converted Jew, aged 27 years. Name, Franciscode Portugal, born at Tetuan, in the very heart ofanimal barbarism, was pompously convicted of hereticaland ill-sounding propositions. The penalty of hisinevitable ignorance, if such it was, was stripes first,and then five years in the galleys.

Matias Duarte, a poor man, 31 years of age, nativeof the island of the Pico, and inhabitant of Terceira.His guilt was "heretical propositions." To preventany further use of his tongue that might offend thepriests or others, he was sentenced to wear a gag, andcondemned to seven years of abject suffering in thegalleys.

ManwZ de Acosta Oli-veyra, aged 33 years. Thiswas a surgeon, born in Lisbon, where he then resided.He had married two women, and his great guilt musthave lain in the abuse of the sacrament of marriage,but the crime was frequent in Portugal. Oliveyrawas flogged, and sent to the galleys 'for five years.

Amadeo de Soto,31 years old, a labourer, came fromTerceira. His offence is bigamy, and the penalty fiveyears in the galleys. .

An ex-monk, who was not in priest's orders, buthad presumed to say mass. He is called A.ntonio deBasconceloe. He was to be flogged, and after that,be chained to the oar in the galleys for six years.

After abjuration de 'I.'ehementi for Judaism, ManwZGomez Carcereres, 49 years old, a New Christian,physician in practice in Lisbon. To be flogged,then to suffer imprisonment with penitential habit atpleasure of jailors, probably for life.

Two did not abjure, and appeared in the Acto.These were :-Joao Suarez de SiZveyra. An apothe-cary, 32 years old. He had been reconciled in an

VAIN HOPE or REFORMATION. 71

Acto of the year 1673, but again taken as a revocante;and sentenced to wear the penitential habit, sufferthree years as a convict at Miranda, and then begraciously banished from Portugal.

Francisco Manuel Delgado, 43 years old. A mer-chant, convicted of Judaism, like Silveyra. He hadbeen reconciled in an Auto in the Church of St. Ann ofTriana in Seville a fortnight before, but escaped andis caught here in Lisbon. He wears the sambenito, willbe sent to the prison of this Inquisition, and be flogged,and then, wearing the vile habit, will be sent toBrazil as a convict for three years. This punishmentseems comparatively light, but a Jew-born merchantwas not a man to be killed. He could be robbed nowand again, and being let loose after the three yearsconvict life, could return to business and be madeprey of at any convenient occasion.

Twenty more men abjured on charge of Judaism,but no particulars are registered. They go to theirsad penances in the mass.

One woman, aNew Christian 8u8pected, was ab-solved in prison, but came to adorn the Act.

Three women condemned to hard penances, nodoubt. They had been accused of seeing visions. Thelast of them, 61 years old, was to suffer lashes, andthen be sent across the ocean to Brazil for five years.

Other two women had been practising witchcraft,and were said to be in league with the devil. Theytoo .were to be flogged, and be three years at Castro-mann.

There was one woman who did not abjure andfifteen who did. Their offence was Judaism, but theservants of the Holy Office did not take the troubleto describe them or their cases.

The three following were burnt alive :-" Diogo Ruiz Enriquez. 47 years. New Christian.

Merchant. Convicted.-Negative and pertinacious.""Diogo Ramos. 65 years. New Christian. Shoe-

maker. Convicted. Negative. Relapsed."


"Ana Ruiz. 71 years. Convicted. Feigned.False. Deceitful. Continent. Diminutive. Impeni-tent."

Another list preserved by Dr. Geddes accounts forthreescore men and women who were brought out inan Act of Faith, in Lisbon, on Sunday, 6th Novem-ber, ] 707, "the most illustrious Lord Bishop Nunod' Acunha de Ataida, Counsellor of State, and Dean ofHis Majesty's Chapel being Inquisitor-General. Firstwe have the men, and then the women, twenty-jive ofthe former, and thirty-one of the latter, condemned tomost cruel punishments which few of them couldpossibly survive, with two men and two women burntalive within two hours after the sentences werepronounced. These were

" Don Gabriel Luis de Medina, aged 67 years, aNewChristian, a merchant, native of the Court (Royal city)of Madrid, in the Kingdom of Castile, and inhabitantin this city of Lisbon; feigned, false, dissembling,confessing, diminutive and impenitent.

"Antonio Tavares da Costa; aged 33, half a NewChristian, 'J\t a merchant, native and inhabitant in thiscity; feigned, false, dissembling, confessing, revoking,varying and impenitent.

"Maria Lopes de Seq~teyra, aged 26, a New Chris-tian, not married; the daughter of Joseph de Se-queyra, a farmer of the revenue, native and inhabitantin this city: feigned, false, dissembling, confessing,diminutive and impenitent.

"Donha Marga1'ida Oorrea, aged 54, a New Chris-tian, the widow of Thomas Pinto, a shop-keeper,native of the city of Malaga, in the Kingdom ofCastile, and inhabitant in the town of Setuval, in thisArchbishopric; convicted, negatives, pertinaciousand relapsed."

Dr. Geddes makes some notes on this Jist well worthreading; such are the following:-

• Half a New Christian, because either his father or his motherwas not of the lewish race.

VAIN HOPE OF REI<'ORMATION. 73

On L1tis dos Reys, a Friar, he observes: "If thisfriar was a priest, as it is probable he was, at the ageof nine-and-twenty, and withal was no Christian, (asthe Inquisitors say he was not) could he, when headministered the Sacraments ever intend to do that asa Christian ordinance? This therefore, shows plainlyhow uncertain all Papists are of their being Christians,according to the doctrine of their own Church, thatthe intention of the priest that consecrates is necessaryto the being of a Sacrament. But whether that wasthis friar's case or not, it is not yet forty years since aparish priest was burnt at Lisbon, who confessed thatwhenever he administered a Sacrament, he had aformed intention not to administer it as a Divineordinance; upon which all the children that had beenchristened by him, and were alive, were baptizedanew. I was told this by Consul Maynard, who sawhim burnt at Lisbon."

On two married .women, one ~, and the otherthirty-three years of age he writes: "Let theseyoung marriedwomen be kept never 80 long in theprisons of the Inquisition, their husbands, thoughnever so fond of them, dare not for their lives expressthe least uneasiness at it; nor dare a parent for achild, nor a child for a parent. Nay, if they do notseem to rejoice at it, as a thing that is for the benefitof the prisoner's souls, they will fall under the sus-picion of being heretics themselves. This fills allplaces where there are Inquisitions with hypocrisyand dissimulation, to the debasing of people's naturesand cowing of their spirits. And should the degene-racy from the martial courage of their ancestors, whichis at this time so visible in divers nations, be imputedto the Inquisition's terrible and merciless persecutions,which are among them on the account of religion, Ido not believe that the thought could be looked on asvery extravagant."

And on Leonor Maria, a poor girl only fourteenyears of age, he makes the following impressiveobservations :-


"What a dismal thing must it be for a youngcreature, so young as this was, being under fourteenwhen she was first thrown into the prisons of theInquisition, to spend months, if not years, all alone ina dark hole, without seeing or hearing any livingcreature besides a dogged keeper, and now and thenthe angry Inquisitors, threatening her with the torturesof the rack, if she did not confessall her heresies, anddiscover all her teachers and complicesin them. Andwho can express the agonies the spirits of tenderparents are in, knowing their children, whom theyhad bred up delicately, to be in such dreadful circum-stances? and these agonies are the more torturing, fortheir not daring to make the least discoveryof them,on pain of being suspected as favourers of heretics.And how airy and beautiful soever these young ladiesare when they are first arrested by a familiar, theydo, one and all, in the procession of the Act of theFaith, either stalk like so many walking ghosts, or, ifthey are carried, as they are pretty often, they looklike so many alabaster statues, carried upon hand.barrows; nothing of colournor of life being to be seenin their lips, nor about their eyes, which are commonlyshut close, by reason of their not being able to endurethe light after their having been so long in darkness;the young women's countenancesbeing commonlysomuch changed from what they were, that as theywalk, or are carried in the procession,they are notcertainly known by their nearest relations and mostintimate acquaintance.v'"

Let it be observed in passing, that a comparativestudy of the two Inquisitions of the Iberian Peninsulawould disclose a very strongly marked distinctionbetween them. The punctual rigour of the SpanishInquisitors is not repeated in Portugal, where thestudent cannot fail to observe a more savage,yetmore

• H;lIullMuotll Jractll in three Volumell. By MICRAEL GEDDES,Doctor of Laws, and Chancellor of the Ohurch of Sarum. London,1714. Vol. I., Tract T. .

VAIN HOPE 01<' RE1"ORMATION. 75

feeble, discipline. False witnesses, for example, areseldom or never punished in Spain, but rather re-warded; whereas in Portugal, after their evidencehad been accepted, they have been punished byscores at once. In Spain, proposals to reform theTribunal would bring the proposers to the stake;whereas in Portugal the subject is freely canvassed inopen day. In the one kingdom an Inquisitor resign-ing his officein disgust would be surely put to death;but in the other an Inquisitor has been known to re-sign, not only with impunity, but with applause. Yetthe Portuguese Actoe are distinguished by a brutalexcess of torment, betraying a weakness and wan-tonness far beyond what we generally find even inSpain.

76 HISTORYOF THEINQUISITION.

CHAPTER XXVIII.

PORTUGAL.

BARBARITIES,ABOMINATIONS,ANDDECLINE.

A FOREIGNERin Spain, who saw a crowd of spectators,cowled and uncowled, surrounding a que madero, witha pile of faggots blazing, and a human being shriekingand burning in the midst of it, half concealed, how-ever, by fuel and smoke, might suppose the execu-tioners to be men possessed by infernal spirits, andthus impelled to perpetrate a deed emblematical, asthey say, of the last judgment, but certainly pre-senting a resemblance to hell.

In Portugal the scene was not less fiendish, and itwas also more profoundly brutal. In the Act itself,the Spanish and Portuguese customs were very: simi-lar. The use of the gag, for example, prevailed inboth, and was affectingly exemplified to Dr. MichaelGeddes, when a prisoner was brought out who hadbeen several years shut up in a dungeon where cleardaylight never penetrated. He saw the poor manraise his eyes towards the sun, and heard him exclaimin rapture, as if overwhelmed with the majesty of theobject, "How can people that behold that gloriousbody worship any other being than HIM that createdit ? " Instantly the gag was thrust into his mouth,and the priests who attended him to the Terreiro dePaco were not troubled with any more of his reflec-tions. Instead of being marched thence to the placeof execution, they who were to be burnt were takenfirst to common prisons, kept there for an hour or two,and then brought before the Lord Chief Justice, whoasked each of them in what religion he intended to

BARBARITIES, ABOMINATIONS, DECLINE. 77

die. If he said, "In the Roman Catholic Apostolic,"the sentence was, that he should first be strangled,and theI! bu:nt. If he named t~e Protestant, or anyo!her differing from the Romish, that functionarydirected that he should be burnt alive. This rule wasuniversal.

At Lisbon, the place of execution was at the water-side. For each person to be burnt, whether dead oralive, a thick stake, or spar, was erected, not less thantwelve feet above ground; and within about eighteeninches of the top there was a thick cross-piece, to servefor a seat, and to receive the tops of two ladders.Between those ladders, which were for the use of twopriests, there was one for the condemned person,whom they compelled to mount, sit on the transversepiece, and there be chained fast. The priests thenwent up, delivered a hasty exhortation to rel?ontaueo,and, that failing, declared that they left him to thodevil, who was waiting to receive his soul. On per-ceiving this, the mob shouted, "Let the dog's beardbe trimmed;" that is to say, let his face be scorched.This was done by tying pieces of furze to the end ofa long pole, and holding the flaming bush to his faceuntil it was burnt black. The disfiguration of coun-tenance, and his cries for "mercy for the love ofGod," furnished great part of the amusement for thecrowd, who, if he had been suffering death in a lessbarbarous way for any criminal offence, would havemanifested every appearance of compassion. When" the beard " was trimmed, they lit the heap of furzeat the foot of the stake, and, if there was no wind,the flame would envelope the seat, and begin to bumthe legs; but, as there generally is a breeze on thebanks of the Tagus, it seldom reached so high. Ifthere was no wind, he would be dead in half an hour ;but the victim generally retained entire consciousnessfor an hour and a half, or two hours, in dire torment,which the spectators witnessed with such delight ascould never be produced by any other spectacle. In


short, the burning, or rather roasting to death, wasso contrived that the sufferer should be exposed toevery spectator, and that his cries from that elevationshould be distinctly audible all round. .

After such a brutalizing education, who can wonderat the degradation of the Portuguese, notwithstandingthe ancient wealth and power of Portugal, once thefirst maritime nation in the world, with the fertilityof the soil, the loveliness of the climate, and the com-mercial advantages that lie open to the people, espe-cially in relation to Great Britain? But the causeof their degradation is evident. The cause is Popery;and until that be removed, the cure cannot beeffected.

From the common humiliation no class of peoplewas exempt. Persons of the highest respectabilitywere made to walk in procession, as penitents, in theso-called Acts of Faith, in punishment of the slight-est indiscretion, or in consequence of the most frivo-lous accusation. This occurred to Doctor FranciscoFigueyras, a Jew, whose talents and integrity madehim valuable to the clergy of Lisbon,-whom heserved as advocate, or procurator, of the Archbishop,afterwards Patriarch,-and hateful to the Inquisitors.He was thrown into their prison, narrowly escapedthe fire, walked in the garb of a penitent, about theyear 1730; and some time afterwards, when the Patri-arch entered Lisbon in state, the Jewish Doctor walkedbefore him, bearing the insignia of the Church whoserights, in the exercise of his functions, he had oftenskilfully defended, Jew though he was! •

Absolutism was never more perfect in Portugal thanduring the first half of the eighteenth century. Allclasses were laid level before the Holy Office; and allwere made to furnish agents of malice and cupidity.For example: An impudent beggar, once meeting a

* A DUCOW'BtI on the Calamities of Portugal, addres8ed to hisCountrymen, and e8pecial~fJ to FIB HOBt Faithful MajeBty, Joseph, Kingof Portugal, by the OJDVALID DB~. London, 1766.


merchant's clerk on an errand for his master, thrust alittle waxen image of a saint into his face, that hemight kiss it; for it was the custom of beggars toappeal to passengers in the name of saints, and offerthem the images to kiss. The young man, being inhaste, hurried on without paying attention to beggaror saint; and for this alleged contempt he was throwninto the Inquisition, (about the year 1750,) and keptthere more than a year. He did not walk in theActo-de-Fe, but underwent some secret penance, whichthey bound him by oath never to divulge. He didkeep silence; but his emaciated frame and gloomycountenance plainly showed how severe it had been. .

Bowing to the necessity that compelled obediencefrom all, the Kings of Portugal swore, at their coro-nation, to maintain the jurisdiction of the Tribunal,and this they were forced to do; but on various occa-sions the royal interposition on behalf of subjectsunder accusation was treated with contempt; and,once at least, insolent Inquisitors ransacked the King'spalace in search of prohibited books.411

Amidst this insolence of power, their pride washumbled by one of the most awful visitations everknown in the history of the world. From the firstday of November, 1755, to the seventeenth, the wholePeninsula was agitated by shocks of earthquake; butno city suffered so much as Lisbon. One long shock,lasting for about five minutes, buried more than tenthousand persons in the ruins. Terror seized on thesurvivors. The rabble, reckless of death, robbed thedying, broke into houses that were yet standing,although shaken, and committed every conceivableatrocity. From prisons, burst open or overthrown,

. the criminals escaped, and forthwith swelled the floodof crime. In far greater number, the prisoners of theInquisition, while the hand of heaven was opening thecells, also made their escape. But although the build-

• .Authentic Memoirs concerning the Portuguese Inquisition. London,1761. Letter I.


ing was in ruins, the institution stood, and inquisitorialvengeance pursued the fugitives, and put many ofthem to death, on charge of having taken part in therobberies.

The intelligence of this calamity produced a pro-found impression in England. Everyone who con-fessed belief in Providence spoke of it as a visitationof retributive justice. Whitefield wrote a letter" tothe remaining disconsolate inhabitants of Lisbon,"attributing the earthquake to the displeasure ofAlmighty God. Wesley pointed to the insatiableavarice of the King of Portugal, and to the Inqui-sition, as provocations to this judgment.

The Chevalier de Oliveyra, a Portgnese gentlemanwho had been convinced of the errors of Romanism,and conseqn~ntly left his country, and had residedmany years III England, no sooner heard of the eventthan he wrote an impassioned letter to his countrymenand his King, giving utterance to the same conviction."Among the ruins of Lisbon," he says, "we reckonthat of the Tribunal, or palace of the Inquisition. Formany years you have cried up how very agreeablethis Tribunal was to God; for the services they havedone Him in supporting the faith, and promoting Hisglory. He has nevertheless destroyed that Holy Office.Dare you say that in this He has shown Himself un-grateful towards you? or, that He had not power suffi-cient to preserve His palace from destruction? Butis it not very likely, on the contrary, that if He hasreduced it to a heap of ruins, it is because He held itin abomination? and that, far from being affected byyour false zeal, He truly detests and regards it as abarbarous fury, an infernal persecution; and, of con-sequence, a service unworthy of him, being diametri-cally opposite to what He requires from His servants?On a view, then, of the destruction of what you callthe Holy Office, and for the reasons that I havealleged, can anyone doubt that, in the si8'~t of God,it is a diabolical Office, only fit to be engulfed in thedark abyss?"


Among the reasons assigned by Oliveyra, and byothers also, there was one which they mark with somuch emphasis and reiteration, that we can scarcelyveil it here. "In the rigorous punishments you inflictfor sorcery, bigamy, polygamy, blasphemy, and, in aword, all the sinful errors into which human frailtyfalls, ye have nevertheless taken great pains to useindulgence, and spare openly, all those who are capa-ble of that abominable crime which formerly drewdown the vengeance of the Lord on the cities of theplain; which He destroyed in a manner so terribleand surprising, that that example might remain as aneternal monument to posterity. Whence is this par-tiality, but that you are yourselves guilty of that crimewhich modesty forbids me to name? I could furnishyou with many incontestable truths; but I shall con-tent myself With reciting the above," drawn from HolyScripture, "to the inhabitants of Lisbon who are yetliving. Dread then, ye miserable frail mortals, dreadthe melancholy lot of the Plain. Ye have alreadyexperienced it in a great measure. So conduct your-selves henceforth that it may not return again amongstyou, that ye be not totally consumed." Heresy, hereminds them, was to be punished with confiscation ofgoods, and infamy to rest on the descendants of theheretic, who is not suffered even to take asylum at thealtar; while the crimen nefandum. did not exclude theguilty from the benefit of sanctuary. The Aphorismsof Da Sousa also show that the property of such acriminal is guarded by a special provision in favour ofhis family. To the martyr of Christ, to the man whocounts not his life dear to him, but lays it down fortruth's sake, no such indulgence is afforded.

In view of those abominations, Oliveyra exhortedthe King to declare the Inquisition extinct, and forbidthe palace to be rebuilt, or anyone to a~ume the titleof Inquisitor again. But the exhortation was of noavail. On the 20th of January, 1756, the Chevaliersent presentation copies to King Joseph, through his

VOL. II. G


secretary of state, to the Queen, to the Prince DomManoel, and to the Royal Academy of Portugal.They were burnt at Lisbon l)y the common hangman,amidst the ruins of the city; and so far were thecourtiers and ecclesiastics from acknowledging thattribunal to be accursed, that they clave to it as to athing most sacred; and when, a few years afterwards,the Jesuits were very justly expelled out of thecountry, on account of political offences, it wasalleged, as one of the chief misdoings of that Com-pany, that they had advocated some relaxation of therigour usually shown towards the Jews.

In Portugal, as for many centuries in England, theJews were persecuted for the sake of their wealthrather than because of their unbelief, and the Inquisi-tors lent themselves to murder them in prospect ofsharing the spoil. On their behalf Oliveyra remon-strates with the King. Of all the men in the world,he says, the Jews possess most perfect knowledge ofthe arts of commerce; but no sooner has a Jewacquired wealth than he is arrested and strangled bythe Inquisition. Or if, having by hard study attainedeminence as a physician, he cures the most dangerousand desperate diseases, the Inquisition loads him withirons, and lays him on the rack.

New Christians, too, even falsely accused of J udais-ing, were made the victims of cupidity or malice. Ofa hundred persons thus accused, and delivered to theflames, Oliveyra says that scarcely two or three werecondemned justly. Few, indeed, professed to die inthe Law of Moses; and almost all declared themselvesChristians to the last, and protested that they hadalways lived in the religion of ChriRt, not knowingany other. In vain they confessed themselves afterthe Romish manner. In vain they invoked the namesof Mary and of the saints, and in those names, and thename of the Saviour, prayed for mercy. The Inqui-sitors had given sentence, and that sentence wasirrevocable. The cruelty was the more flagrant towards


those who had been forced by the Inquisition toprofess themselves converts from Judaism, and werethen persecuted on accusation of wishing to return toJudaism again. Many New Christians, who hadscarcely ever heard the name of Moses, and did not somuch as know that there was an Old Testament, werecharged with J udaising; or, fearing that snare, fledthe country. Neither had they been taught the truthsor the obligations of Christianity. They were tobe seen in strange countries, wandering vagabonds,scarcely able to beg their bread, so ignorant were theyof the languages to be spoken, outcast and starving.Many again, being of native Portuguese extraction,and having no sympathy whatever with Jew orneophyte, were arrested on a pretended suspicion ofJ udaising, than which nothing could be further fromtheir thoughts; and when it was observed that theInquisition was torturing and burnin~ such persons,the rumour would arise that the InquiSItors themselveswere Jews in secret, and the suspicion that they werenow avenging on these Old Christians the massacresof Jews in times past, by those who bore the Christianname.

We remember that the Jesuits were supposed tohave introduced the Inquisition into the country, andthat the false Nuncio of Portugal was reputed to be acreature of theirs. If that were proved, there wouldthen be a strong presumption that the retributive pro-vidence of God had taken that Society in the verysnare they laid for Portugal; for when, three yearsafter the earthquake, the Jesuits were expelled, theInquisition took R very active part in their expulsion.From the press of the Holy Office in Lisbon, DomJoze Inquisitor-General, issued a mandate, con-dem~atory of " the wicked and seditious errors of theJesuits." Their doctrine, he stated, was compre-hended in three principles, each leading to the mostfatal consequences. They were these.:-

"1. That it is lawful to calumniate any person

84 HISTORY m' THE INQUISITION.

whatever, to bring false witnesses against him, to laycrimes falsely to his charge, either in public writingor by word of mouth, in order to take vengeance forinjuries received, or for the calumniator to defend hisown innocence and honour.

"2. That it is lawful for anyone to kill, of his ownauthority, the person who has grievously injured orslandered him: that it is lawful to kill a false accuseror false witness, and even the judge who gives reasonto fear any grave damage on his part, if that damagebe unjust and inevitable, and there be no other way ofavoiding it.

"3. That it is no sin to lie, or to swear falsely,making use of ambiguities, equivocations, or mentalreservations, if this be necessary to save one's life,honour, or property, from considerable damage.""

And wherein do these principles differ from those ofEymeric and Peiia? The first is the very soul ofinquisitorial practice. The second is exemplified inall the history of the Holy Office. The thi1'd isalmost an exact summary of the instructions given toInquisitors for extorting false evidence, and takingthe life of the innocent. But that mattered not. AnInquisitor was a very fit person to catch a Jesuit; andtherefore, when the Jesuits were to be caught, andsent away for their crimes, the Inquisitors, as bestacquainted with their arts, were employed to renderassistance in the service.

A signal instance of political vengeance, executedby means of the Inquisition, occurred in the case of anaged Jesuit, Gabriel Malagrida, who had been impri-soned on a charge of treason, and remained in custodyafter the expulsion of his brethren. I shall describethis case briefly, almost in the language of Da Sylva,which the reader will be pleased to observe, and takethe epithets as his, not mine.

• RlCfllil tIu .DIcr~t, .dpo,toh"fj14eS et du O1'flonnancu au Roi d~PorltlfltU tJOfICeNtant 10 Otmduiu t1u Juuitu dQm U PM'GgtUIi, etc.Amsterdam, 1'T61. Piece xrrii .

BARBARITIES, .ABOMINATIONS, DECLINE. 85

"This monster," Saint Gabriel Malagrida, employedhimself, while in prison, in writing, with his ownhand, two abominable books, which brought him tothe tribunal of the Holy Office of the Inquisition, towhich it belonged to examine all propositions con-trary to faith and to religion. After a searchingexamination of his books and of himself, the guardiansof the faith convicted Malagrida of having persuadedpeople to regard him as a saint and true prophet.They found that, not content with deceiving thepeople of that kingdom with his honey of hypocrisy,he had scattered abroad the most fearful poison, ofwhich his heart was full, to foment discords and sedi-tions, and to prophecy evil; at the same time con-triving plots for the fulfilment of his own predictions.He furthermore wrote a book, and even at the table ofthe Holy Office persisted in defending it, affirmingthat its contents were dictated by God our Lord, bythe most holy Mary our Lady, and by saints anaangels of heaven, who conversed with him. The titlesof two books, exhibited on that occasion, were such aswould have gained him great admiration, if he hadwritten on behalf of the priesthood. One was called," The heroic and admirable Life of the Glorious SaintAnna, Mother of the Most Holy Mary, dictated by theSaint herself, with the Assistance, Approbation, andPresence of the :Most Sovereign Lady herself, and herMost Holy Son." 'l'his was in Portuguese. Theother, in Latin, was "A Treatise on the Life andEmpire of Antichrist."

Even allowing for the exaggeration and perversionof the sayings of a culprit, which are usual in the hallof an Inquisition, it seems evident that this man waseither insane, or that he pretended insanity. Insteadof answering their questions, he amazed h18judges bya long recitation of audible revelations, and. tales ofsupernatural visions. The Virgin Mary, he said, ab-solved him daily in a particular form of words, andempowered him to predict the death of the King

86 mSTORY OF THE INQUISITION.

within two months, and to denounce heavy calamitieson the nation.

In presence of the foreign ministers at the Court ofLisbon, all the high functionaries of State, and thenobility of the kingdom, he was declared an impeni-tent heretic, expelled from the Church, and deliveredover to the King's officers of justice to be punished.He was forthwith burnt to death, on the 21st day ofSeptember, 1761 ; .. and thus the Inquisition triumph-ed over the Jesuits.

The Inquisition of Portugal continued, and survivedthe revolutionary period of the latter years of the lastcentury, and the first fourteen years of the present;but it fell in 1821, amidst the renewed struggles forcivil liberty on the Peninsula. The letter of the Por-tuguese Constitution, then framed, seemed to promisereligious liberty also, guaranteeing freedom of worshipto foreigners, and, by fair construction, leaving thePortuguese free to accept the Gospel of their ownaccord; but little advantage was taken of that liberty.In Madeira, however, an active persecution of Dr.Kalley, and of the natives converted by his means,demonstrated that, although the external form of theInquisition had fallen, the spirit thereof survived; andit soon became evident, both in Spain and Portugal,that if both its form and its name were not soon re-stored, it would not be for want of inclination in theChurch of Rome.

Accordingly, an opportunity occurred in due time.The Portuguese lawyers were employed to constructa new penal code; and a royal decree of December22nd, 1852, established that code in anticipation ofthe legislature. The code of 1852 advanced nothingon the charter of 1826. It fills a thick octavo volume,and the following is a literal translation of two articleson religious offences :- .

"Art: 130. He who fails in respect to the religionof this kingdom-the Roman, Catholic, and Apostolic

• Da Sylva-Parte i., divis. 16.


-shall be condemned to imprisonment from one tothree years, with a fine proportioned to his income, ineveryone of the following cases:-

"1. Injuring (or insulting) the said religion pub-licly, in any dogma, act, or object of its worship, bydeeds, or words, or publications, in any form.

"2. Attempting, by the same means, to propagatedoctrines contrary to the Catholic dogmas confirmedby the Church.

"3. Attempting, by any means, to make proselytesor conversions to a different religion, or sect, con-demned by the Ohurch." (As all truly Christian deno-minations are.)

"4. Celebrating public acts of worship, other thanthe worship of the said Catholic religion.

"Art. 135. Every Portuguese who, professing thereligion of tho kingdom, shall fail in respect to thesame religion, by apostatizing, or renouncing itpublicly, shall be condemned to the loss of his poliUcalrights.

"1. If the criminal be a clerk in holy orders, heshall be banished out of the kingdom for ever.

"2. These penalties shall cease as soon as thecriminals return to the bosom of the Church.. "If the guilty person, under Article 130, be aforeigner," (an Englishman, for example, to whom avery recent treaty between the Queen of Great Britainand the Queen of Portugal guarantees perfect libertyof worship,) " the punishment, instead of fine and im-prisonment, shall be e::epulsionfrom the kingdom."For the administration of these Articles, ecclesiasticalcourts are provided; in pursuance of a Concordatbetween the Pope and the Queen.

The ecclesiastical courts were meant to be equiva-lent with the Tribunals of the Faith in Spain, whichare now extinct, Spain having the liberty which is notyet enjoyed in Portugal. .

So late as this year, 1873, a document, wntten andprinted in Lisbon, contains a statement that in 1870


J OaO Jose daCosta Almeida, formerly a Chaplain inthe Portuguese Navy, and, in 1871, Henrique Ribeirod' Albuquerque, "also a Romish priest, renounced thecommunion of the Church of Rome, and were receivedinto the Spanish Evangelical Church, under the pas-torate of Don Angel Herreros de Mora, whose deliver-ance from the Tribunal of the Faith at Madrid, in1856, I have narrated in a preceding chapter. Butit is added that they were both obliged to be natur-alised as Spaniards previous to their public recantation,as the law there severely punishes any priest, if a Por-tuguese subject, who leaves Popery." lit

* Report of the Spanish Evangelical Church at Lisbon, 1868-1872.

89

CHAPTER XXIX.

INDIA.

FIRST INQUISfl'ION.

HEROIC perseverance in the pursuit of a great objectis nowhere exhibited more brilliantly than in thehistory of the first Indian missions of the Jesuits.This, however, is not the place to characterise, muchless to describe, the labours of the Propaganda. Ourpresent business is to trace the introduction of theInquisition into India, and its progress there.

Many English Protestants, in their exuberantcharity, wouIa scarcely believe that the earliest re-corded indications of an Inquisition in India are fromthe pen of the saintly Jesuit, Francisco Xavier, a manwho has been most unreasonably held up as a modelfor the imitation of our :Missionanes.

Bouhours, the French biographer of Xavier, relatesthat on December 16th, 1544, he met with a priest,MiguelVaz, Vicar-General of the Indies, in Cochin.To him he suggested, and with him concerted, a plotfor displacing Affonso da Sousa, the Viceroy, whowould not support his enterprises with armed force tothe extent that he desired. The Vicar-General em-barked forthwith for Lisbon, bearing a long andearnest secret letter from ••the Saint" to John III.of Portugal, imploring him to recall Ds Sousa, hisown friend and patron, and the following extractprobably contains the first formal request for .. thehorrible tribunal." Mark it well:-

" 0 my Lord, by your burning zeal for the Divineglory, by the care you have of rendering to Godan account of your conduct and of keeping your


conscience clear, I beseech and conjure Your Majestyto send out a suitable servant, armed uiiih. necessaryauthority, whose only care it shall be to see to the salva- 'tion of the innumerable souls that are here perishing;and who ,in that post shall have a power unlimited bythe authority and qooernmeni of those whom you com-mand to oversee yonr revenI£e and your affairs; thatthus, for the future, those many and grave inconve-niences and scandals may be avoided, from whichformerly the affairs of religion here were free." '*

Affonso da Sousa himself says that Francisco Xavier,in a letter to John III. of Portugal, dated November10th, 1545, stated that" Jewish perfidy was dailyspreading in those countries of Eastern India thatwere subject to Portugal, and earnestly prayed theKing to send the office of the Inquisition into thatcountry, as the remedy of so great a perfidy." Thiswas following up the previous application. HisMajesty, however, did not comply with the request,nor was it carried into effect until fifteen years later,when, as Da Sousa further states, the Cardinal Henry,at that time Inquisitor-General in the kingdom ofPortugal, erected a tribunal of the Inquisition in Goa,and sent thither the necessary Inquisitors, officers, andservants. The first Inquisitor was Alexo Diaz Fulcano,sent over from Lisbon in 1560. But it is not likelythat the establishment of such an institution in Indiawould have taken place on the suggestion or therequest of anyone person; and we cannot better givean exact view of its origin and progress, than bymarking events as they occurred.

First: there was a bishopric at Goa, establishedthere, as. was usual in all new colonies, when thatpart of the coast fell into possession of the Portuguese,ill 1510.

Then followed an application of all the accustomedmethods of conversion, under the terror of a strong

• This letter may be found in Turselin's &meti Fhlnci'ci XfW~rii~z.-~~.,. Lugduxu.1682. ,

FIRST INQUISITION IN INDIA. 91

garrison. Favours and honours were lavished uponthe first converts; while the Viceroy and highestfunctionaries stood sponsors for proselytes at baptism.

The accession of proselytes, along the eastern coastof India more particularly, and some consolidation ofmilitary and civil power, indicated that the time wascome for an enlargement of the ecclesiastical platform;but there was still some delay, until more .vigorousmeasures could be taken to sustain a completehierarchy,The conversion of Gentile Malays was therefore theobject chiefly pursued for some years. Adults werepersuaded, or intimidated; but children were stolen,baptised, brought up in the Jesuits' houses, and indue time employed to bring in fresh recruits. Theywere often paraded through the streets, singing eate-chism; and every child that could be decoyed to jointhe 'processions was taken up by the Jesuits andbaptised. A great number of these forcible ba.rtismswere effected in the year 1657, in spite of the resistenceof their parents.-

The flock being multiplied, and somewhat disciplinedinto subjection, the Bishop of Goa was promoted to beMetropolitan; and two new Bishops were sent out totake possession of the dioceses of Malacca and Cochin,created for them in advance. This was done in 1559.And as the introduction of a new Romish hierarchyinto any country is sure to be followed by correspondentmanifestations of authority, the very next year thatestablishment was followed by the introduction of the" Holy Inquisition."

The Inquisitors were already there, preparing andwaiting for favourable opportunities to act, andMelchior Carneiro, Bishop-designate of Cochin, wasin the mountains of Malabar, on a mission to theNestorian Christians.

Those Christians had been for many centuries incommunion with the see of Babylon, ,or Mosul, and

* Pareniibu« quanquam l"nvitia ac renitentibua. (ACOSTlE Hist,Rerum in Oriente gestarum. Parisiis, 1572. Fol, 14.)


traced a succession of bishops back to the apostolicage. They were not clear of some corruptions thathad overspread Christendom, but had none of thecharacteristics of Popery; and although reproachedon account of the heresy of Nestorius, whose followerscertainly did not entertain a sufficiently exalted viewof the person of the incarnate Saviour, they hadreceived from Nestorius a doctrine in other particularsfar superior to that of Rome. Their clergy weremarried; they knew of but two sacraments, Baptismand the Eucharist; they did not pray to saints, norworship images; they knew nothing of auricular con-fession; they had not heard of purgatory or transub-stantiation. They only acknowledged two sacredorders, Presbyterate - and Diaconate; although amember of the former had always taken the oversightof his brethren within a diocese, and borne the titleof Vicar.f These Vicars were associated under aMetropolitan, whom they represented, and who acknow-ledged the yet superior authority of the Patriarch ofBabylon. In their worship, they had used ancientSyriac Liturgies. Of Pope and Mass they had notheard until after the Portuguese invasion of theircountry; and, to express their abhorrence of idolatry,they shut their eyes when an image or a consecratedwafer was produced.

Carneiro signalised himself by making an assaulton that communion. He took possession of one oftheir churches, and kept it for two months underPortuguese authority. With extreme difficulty he col-lected hearers, and that only by making the most of

* The Syriac name Nmti'~p'-prtl8byterattl, not aacerilotatt!, orsacrificing priesthood-agrees well with the style of the NewTestament. A Presbyter in order is Bishop by office.

t Here is a question of a word. Dr. Buchanan 80 understood,and 80 reported; but the Arabic and Syriac authorities quoted byAsseman (Rihl. Orimtal., tom. iii. pars 2) do not confirm this ;eport,bnt give the title of Bishop, and, what is much more, mmutelydescribe the o.Jlc6. The title is commonly used, and could not berelinqui.ehedwi~ut .. diu'egaml of original authorities.


his position and husbanding his means. The peoplegenerally fled from him; but he succeeded in per-forming a ceremony of anabaptism on a few, tellingthem that the baptism they had received in the SyrianChurch was no sacrament; and he bound his prose-lytes to swear eubmiesiot: to the Pope of Rome. TheIndian Metropolitan concealed himself among thefugitives of his flock, wisely refusing to go down tothe coast to hold a disputation with Carneiro. Car-neiro, bent on the destruction of the Metropolitan,pursued him into a neighbouring kingdom, and stroveto induce the King, or Chief, to put him to death, as apropagator of error and a disturber of peace. In thisthe Bishop of Cochin failed; but notwithstanding theprovocation he had given to the native Christians, hereturned to his new-made See without suffering theleast violence, But in Cochin, if his own report betrue, an arrow struck oft'his hat; and a note, sUPl?osedto be written by some native Christian, and contalDingexpressions of disrespect concerning Gonsalvo, chief ofthe Jesuits at Goa, with blasphemies against our LordJesus Christ, was found in a charity-box in the prin-cipal church. That any Syrian Christian who couldwrite should blaspheme the Saviour whom he acknow-ledged and worshipped-although he might speakdisrespectfully enough of the Jesuits, whom he hated-is not very probable; but such a note was exhibitedby the priests, to show that while the arrow gavereason to suspect a murderous intention, the paperbore evidence of heresy. Either Carneiro or Gonsalvomight have written it.

"That thing," says Sacchini, "admonished thefathers that they should see more diligent inquest madeconcerning the faith of certain men. And behold! avast number of false brethren of the circumcisionare discovered. These men, fugitives from variousregions of the world, had-found means of concealmentin India, and, while bearing the name of Christians,secretly practised the rites of Judaism, and propagated

94 HISTORY OF THE INQUISITION. .

the same by stealth." Perhaps the truth may be thatsome New Christians, having fled from Europe onaccount of persecution, were endeavouring to get ridof the spurious Christianity which had been forcedupon them in Europe. It is not incredible that theywould be sometimes overtaken in uniting with thenatives to resist the oppression of Portuguese govern·ors, or to counteract the schemes of Jesuits. Be thatas. it may, they not only suffered the persecutionwhich ordinarily fell upon their brethren in everyland, but they also served in India as the cover foran attack upon the native Christians. " Therefore,"according to Sacchini, "if ever the tribunal of theHoly Inquisition was necessary, the fathers (Jesuits)considered that it was necessary at that time, both be-cause of the licentiousness prevalent, and the medleyof all nations and superstitions; and therefore senturgent letters both to Portugal and Italy, and maderepresentations to those in the country to whom per-tained such care, which clearly demonstrated that inorder to preserve that fortress in faith incorrupt, thetribunal should be established in Goa." - And a veryshort time afterwards, in the year 1560, it began itsoperations there.

There can be no doubt that the first proceedingswere sufficiently terrific. The" vast number of falsebrethren" that were detected, or of others that weretaken for such, did not go unpunished. The Inquisi-tors of Goa would not be less active than their brethrenin Portugal, and their victims would be so much themore easily disposed of, as no way of appeal to anyprotecting power ordinarily lay open to them. Fromslaughtering Jewish Christians the " sacred searchersof the faith" proceeded to their chief work of over-throwing the ancient Syrian Church. Seven yearsafter the erection of the tribunal in Goa, Mar Joseph,Syrian Bishop of Cochin, in consequence of a rescriptfrom Pius V. to Cardinal Henry of Portugal, autho-

.. SAOCHJJtt, JH."'~. JUtI, pan 88OUJlcIa.t lib. r, pp. 150, 151.


rising the Indian Inquisition to prosecute him, stoodat its table, was declared guilty of the Nestorianheresy, sent prisoner to Lisbon, and thence, in theyear following, to Rome, where he died quickly.

Burnings were common at that time. General bap-tisms were celebrated with great pomp at Goa, theecclesiastical metropolis of India, and so were generalActs of Faith. It was deemed an equal mark ofaffection towards the Jesuits to attend either. OneSebastian Fernando, writing to his General at Rome(November, 1569), applauds the charity of his bre-thren, who attended persons condemned by the sacredInquisitors on account of depraved religion, not quit-ting them from the moment of sentence until theflames rose round them at the stake. - Then, ofcourse, they decorously withdrew. Such Nestoriansas would not go to mass, and keep their eyes openat the elevation, or who showed any disaffection toRome, were burnt alive for the edifioation of thopublic of India.

Nestorian bishops and priests continually disap-peared, either immured in Goa, or shipped away toItaly or Portugal. Now and then a name transpired.Simeon, a bishop in the Church at Malabar, wasseized, sent to Home, and graciously permitted tobreathe within the walls of a convent of FriarsMinors, in Portugal, until, in the year 1559, hepen:shed,-PERIIT. t For with this significant word alearned monk closed his brief notice of Simeon. Itis the euphemism commonly used at Rome to signifythe death of a heretic by violence. From anothersourcet we hear that Menezes, Archbishop of Goa,gained possession of an intercepted letter of Simeon's,containing Nestorian errors; that he sent the letterto the chief Inquisitor in Lisbon, and that from thattime forth no more was heard of Mar Simeon. Hence

* De Rebus Indicis Epist. us». Parisiis, 1572.t Asseman. Diesert, de Syriis Nestorianis, P: 447.t La Oroze, Rist. du Ohnlt. de« Inde« livre i.


it may be fairly presumed that he was conveyedto the prison of the Inquisition; and then, as onerelapsed into heresy, he would be given over to thesecular arm, or would perish in secret.

The same Archbishop, Aleixo de Menezes, held aDiocesan Synod at Diamper, in Oochin, on the 20thof June, 1599, and six days following. In that Synoda large number of Syrian priests were present, not byfree choice, but by the lressure of Portuguese in-fluence; and were induce , although in the territoryof a pagan sovereign, to subscribe the following extra-ordinary decree, previously written, with the otheracts, by himself and a Jesuit, in Portuguese, forsignature by those poor Malays :-" All the priestsand faithful people of this bishopric, in Synod as-sembled, submit themselves, with much respect andobedience, to the holy, righteous, just, and necessarytribunal of the Holy Office of the Inquisition in theseparts, acknowledging how the said tribunal contri-butes to the purity of the faith. . They swear andpromise obedience to its commands. They desire tobe judged according to its laws in matters of faith;and they beseech the Inquisitors to appoint in theirplace, on account of the distance," (the distance ofGoa from the diocese of Cochin), "the reverendJesuit fathers of the college of Vaipicota, or someother learned persons from the number of those whoreside in this diocese." •

All authentic history of this part of India contra-dicts the statements of the Diamper Synod. The fewpriests who were persuaded to join the Church ofRome did so with reluctance, and not without reser-vation; and the majority, both of clergy and laity,regarded the usurpers with abhorrence. Above allthings, the Inquisition was hateful to them; and whenthe books containing the ancient Syriac Liturgieswere burnt, and the use of those Liturgies forbidden,under peril of excommunication, which was equivalent

• Sa88. iii.,Aet. 22.


with death, they conceived a profound indignation,which every successive provocation deepened, untilthey desperately broke off the yoke.

The bitterness of Roman orthodoxy was not con-cealed in a profession of faith drawn up under theauthority of Clement VIII. for subscription by theOrientals who came into the unity of the RomanChurch." The convert was required to sign his nametwice; once to the Creed, and once again to a pro-mise to maintain it. He was made to reprobate andcurse utterly all heretics, and all who believed ortaught heretically. They compelled him to declarethat no man dying outside the Church of Rome couldbe a partaker of eternal life, and to promise that hewould enforce the same faith on all persons under hisauthority. Going far beyond the limits of even Romanorthodoxy as then established, tho Creed for Orientalsanticipated the dogma of the Immaculate Conceptionof the Virgin Mary, lately published by authority (in1854,) and pronounced that our Lord became incar-nate "in the immaculate womb of the most BlessedMary, ever virgin." .And, as if Clement VIII. hadresolved to distinguish his pontificate by some recordof complete impiety, the convert was required to ab-jure the Sabbath, together with circumcision and thedistinction of meats; a contrivance doubtless intendedto provide the Inquisitors in India, as in Spain, withoccasions for testing the religion of persons suspectedto be of Jewish extraction. Moreover, by annihilatingthe Sabbath in India, and not noticing the Lord'sDay, those keepers of the faith no doubt calculatedthat they should succeed in diverting from those landsthe religious knowledge, the sanctity, and the blessed-ness that always, in some degree, distinguish Sabbath-keeping nations, and constitute a strong barrieragainst the delusions and vices of Popery.

• Brevis orthodoee fidei pro/es8io, qtl~ ex prascripto Sancte Sedi«.:tJ.po8tolic~ab Orienialibue ad saorosancte ROTl/an~Ecclesia: unitatemf'6nimtibusjacienda proponitur. Rom~, 1595.

VOL. II. H


Long did those Christians refuse obedience to theRoman Pontiff, but they were lashed into submission;and, after wearisome and humiliating negotiations,a Synod being convened at Amida, a sort of unionwas effected. Once, during the correspondence, theirPatriarch Elijah ventured to address Paul V. in suchwords as these: " We beseech you to send us goodletters, in consideration of our profession" of obedienceto the Papal See, "to show on our arrival in India,"(whither Elijah was going, in the new character of oneholding authority from the Pope); "because, in Ormusand in Goa, and beyond, the Inquisitors of the Faithsorely trouble us. For the men of our country arenot at all learned ; and therefore they trouble us ex-ceedingly, or else take money from us, and then let usgo. One priest of Amida has died in consequence ofwhat they have done to him" (A.n. 1616). But itdoes not appear that Paul V. condescended to lay anyrestraint on the Inquisitors, who went on their way,killing some, and ruining others by fines and confisca-tions, until one too hasty step provoked the people ofMalabar to snap their fetters.

It is worth noting that Cardinal Bellarmine, thatspecious Jesuit whom it was fashionable for courtiersaround the throne of our James I. to regard as a para-gon of sanctity, and some of whose writings foundclerical translators in England, was the man whoacquired merit at Rome by leading the inquisitorialpersecution of the Nestorians. One of his biographers"boasts that it was he that saw and discovered thePatriarch Elijah, of Babylon (A.D. 1610), to be a Nes-torian, who, masked as a Catholic, sent his professionof faith to Paul V. under malicious terms. It was he,too, who took the part of Farinacci, when his "mostuseful book," De Hteresi, was assailed. Bellarminespent a month in reviewing the work, gave it his ap-probation, and sent it forth improved.

• PiUl d,l R. Card. Bellarmino dal P. FRANCESOO MABAZZABI,cap. Xi.

FIRST INQUISITION IN INDIA. 99Having failed to obtain any concession from Rome

in favour of their ancient Syrian ritual, the MalabarChristians seceded from communion with FranciscoGarcia, the Jesuit Archbishop of Cranganore, andapplied to the Nestorian Patriarch of Babylon, or theJacobite at Damascus, for another in his place. Onewas sent to them named Atahalla; but the Inquisitorsseized him in Meliapore (St. Thomas), took him toGoa, and there he perished in their hands, afterhaving graced their last forlorn triumph over theSyrian Church by walking in an Acto-de-Fe, at the endof which they burnt him in the usual manner. Meet-ings were held by the Syrian clergy in the dioceseof Cochin, and, at length, a Nestorian bishop wasordained in the year 1653.


CHAPTER XXX.

INDIA AND CHINA.

CONFLICT OF PARTIES IN THE FAR EAST.

BETWEEN the Inquisition and the Jesuit.s there werefrequent conflicts. The recklessbarbansm of elderbirth and the refined cunning of the later sect couldnot be harmonised, yet both were devoted to the sameobject, the defence and extension of the Papacy.The Pope, as common father, was often appealed tofor the settlement of their difficulties, and did his bestto promote the interests of both.

In India and China the two corporations could theless easily agree, because their action was entirelydifferent. The Jesuits thought it expedient to pursuea policy of extreme concession, surrendering the dis-tinctive truths of Christianity, and keeping out of sighteven the discipline arid ritual of their own Church, ifthereby they could win over the heathens to theirside, rather than lead them to Christ, The Inqui-sitors, on the other hand, pretended perfect ortho-doxy, assumed an air of intense anxiety to preservethe integrity of Romish faith, and, so far as the powerof Portugal extended and they could avail themselvesof military force, they had the power of life and deathin their hands, and could impress the natives withdread, and overawe their own clergy too. Hence itcame to pass that not only the Jesuits, but the Bishopsand the priests regarded them with dread and jealousy,and appealed to Rome against their violence.

The Inquisitors, both at home and abroad, neversh~wed more arrogance than about the year 1610,when Cardinal Bellarmine was in the height of power

CONFLICT OF PARTIES IN THE FAR EAST. 101

in Rome, and the Inquisitors and Jesuits, at that timeless disunited than usual in Europe, were at hot warin India. Just then the Cardinals, elate with hope ofrecovering- from the East what they had lost at home,were ready to make every possible concession, on thenewly-occupied missionary fields, that might lead toan ingathering of proselytes to the Church. So, ina General Congregation of the Holy Roman andUniversal Inquisition, held in the Apostolic Palace atSt. Peter's, on the 26th March, 1611, in presence ofPope Paul V. and the most reverend Roman Car-dinals, Inquisitors-General against heretical pravity,His Holiness conceded to the Fathers of the Society ofJesus, in China, and to other Catholic priests:-

1. That in the celebration of the Mass, they mighthave their heads covered, it being a sign of irreverencein China to uncover the head; but they were not towear a common hat or cap, but either a cap providedfor the occasion; of the Same colour 88 the fumitureof the 'altar; or such a cap as was usually wom bypreachers in the pulpit. •

2. His Holiness also permitted the said Fathers totranslate the Bible into Chinese, not, indeed, commonChinese, but the dialect used by literary men; andhe also permitted the divine offices of Mass andCanonical Hours to be translated into the samedialect.

3. He further permitted the Sacraments to beadministered, and other services of the Church tobe performed in the same language, provided theofficiating ministers were lawfully promoted to holyorders, and conformed to the sacred rite of the' RomanChurch."

As the Chinese Mission advanced, questions mul-

.. COTI8titutionM Ap08tolicm, Brevia, J)ecreta, &c., pro Mluionibm8inarum, Tunquini, &c., ad usum R.R.D.D. Episcoporum, Saeerdo-tutnqUl a Summis Ponti.ficihus ah Emintntissimw D.D. Cardinalihus S.Congr~gationis de propaganda Fide respective in Orientem missorum.Parisiis, lIDOLXXVI. cum privilegio Regis. Pars secunda, pagina 51. .


tiplied, and (A.D. 1645) after discussion in the Con-gregation de propagandA Fide, a second and muchlarger inquiry was opened in the Holy Office,wherebythat Congregation was made the seat of judgment forChina and the whole eastern world, and had thefullest opportunity for letting mankind know to whatextent they would- maintain the unity of the faith,and by what principle they would be guided in at-tempting the conservation of that faith. The Quali-ficators reported, and the Fathers of the Holy Officeadopted their judgment to the effect following :-

Question. "Whether the Chinese Christians werebound to observe the positive law as to fasts, confess-ing once in the year, communicating, observing thefestivals in the same manner as the Indians in NewSpain and in the Philippine Islands were bound to do,by the direction of Pope Paul III. for the East andWest Indies."

Answer. The positive ecclesiastical law concerningfasts is absolutely binding on the Chinese Christians,and this should be clearly made known to them bythe Missioners. But considering the difference ofcountries, and the quality of persons, there is roomfor dispensation, if His Holiness pleases, and as PaulIII. granted to the Indians. This indulgence beingobtained, the Missioners of Holy Mother Churchwould endeavour to shew pity to those for whom thePope had made the law, by kindly remitting a greatpart of it. The Chinese were certainly under obligationto confess once in the year, and the Missioners oughtto inform them accordingly. Holy Communion, too,should. be administ~red to. them once in the year,but WIth some choice of time convenient. All theFestivals ought to be observed by the Chinese con-verts, but, by the Pope's leave, the number of Feast-days might be reduced .

.Q. '.' Whether. ministers of the Gospel in the afore-Baldkingdom might for the present, at least, abstain

.from puttmg upon women the holy oil of catechumens,


and from putting spittle in their ears, or salt in theirmouths; and also whether they might abstain from ad-ministering the sacrament of Extreme Unction to thosewomen. The reason of doubt on these matters wasthat the Chinese are very jealous of their wives, anddaughters, and other women, and are scandalised byactions of the kind."

A.. The sacramental rites should all be observed inbaptising women, and Extreme Unction must beadministered to them, notwithstanding the doubtwhich was expressed, but care should be taken tointroduce such rites and ceremonies, and to administerthem with such circumspection that the men wouldhave no reason to suspect any impropriety on part ofthe priests.

Q. "It is established by Law in China that thirtyper cent. interest is charged on money borrowed,without consideration of the wealth of the lender, or theinjury of the borrower. The CJ.uestionwas whether itis lawful for the Chinese to receive 130 for 100 of theirmoney t even if there were no gain by lending nor anyloss in borrowing. The reason for doubt was that (onthese terms) there was some danger in recovering theloan, for the borrower might either abscond or delayrepayment, or would have to be prosecuted, and soforth."

A. The Quali£cators thought there ought to be verysmall interest on temporary loans, and for the rest,the customary conditions might be lowered.

Other questions concerning usury were put andanswered. But what had the Society of the Propa-ganda or the Holy Office to do with monetary regula-tions in China?

Q. "It was customary in the towns and cities ofChina to impose certain contributions on the inhabi-tants to defray the cost of sacrifices in the idol-templesof their demons, and for invitations and feastings inthose temples in the Festival of the New Year, atother festivities, and at times indifferent, for the sake

104 HISTORY or THE INQUISITION.

of entertaining the peo~le. The qu~stio~ 'Yaswhetherit was lawful for Christians and their ministers, fromwhom, as from other inhabitants, these contributionswere required, to give any thing for pur~oses of thekind' but if Christians were not to contribute, therewould be more tumult raised against the Christiansamong the Heathens."

.A.. The Fathers thought that Chinese Christiansmight contribute their money, so long as the moneywas not intended to be given for countenancing theacts of Idolatry, especially if they protested before-hand, if that were practicable, that they gave therequired contribution only for the entertainment ofthe people, and for acts indifferent, or at least forwhatever was not repugnant to the religion and wor-ship of Christians.

Q. "In all the cities and towns of that kingdomthere were temples erected to a certain idol, calledOhin Hoang, which the Chinese regard as Protector,Ruler, and Guardian of the place, and by an estab-lished law of the kingdom, all the governors, who arecalled Mandarins, were required, on .taking possessionof their office, and twice every month in the course ofthe year, under penalty of deprivation of the office,to go into the said temples, and there to go down upontheir bended knees, and striking the ground with theirhead, adore and venerate that idol, offer candles, per-fumes, flowers, meat, and wine in sacrifice; and whenth~y ~ookpossession of their ofli~e,.to swe~r before thesaid Idol that they would administer aright, and if~he.ydid the con~rary, would submit to the punishmentmfl.lCtedby the Idol, and at the same time they askedof It to teach them how to govern well and did otherthings of the same kind. '

"They asked whether, considering the weaknessof that people, Christian Governors might, for thepresent, be allowed to carry a kind of cross (quandamcrucem) which they might place out of sight on thealtar of the idol, among flowers, or have in their


hands concealed, and without any intention of wor-shipping the idol, but the cross, might make thosegenuflexions, reverences and adorations before thataltar, but only outwardly, and feignedly, directingall worship inwardly and in heart, towards the cross,because, if governors of this kind were compelled torefuse this kind of worship, they would rather apos-tatise from the Faith than lose their places."

A. They were answered that Christians could neverbe allowed to perform public acts of this kind, withmere pretence of rendering worship or reverence to anidol, or under pretext or intention of reverencing across held in the hand, or concealed under flowers onthe altar.

Q. "The Chinese have a certain literary man,Master in moral philosophy, long ago (olim) departedthis life, called Oung - Pf.4-0(j" who for learning, rules,and writing, is so much admired in all the kingdom,that people of all ranks, from kings downward, pro-pose him to themselves for imitation, follow him,venerate rand praise him as a speculative and holyman. In every city and town temples are erected tothis Master. But Governors are bound to offer solemnsacrifice in his temple twice in the lear, themselvesperforming the service of priest; an without solem-nity, twice every month in the year, some of theliterary men assemble together with him for theadmimstration of the things which are offered in asacrifice of the kind; namely, one entire dead sow,one whole goat, candles, wine, flowers, perfumes. Soall the literary men, when they take a degree, mustgo into the temple of that Master, make their genu-flexions, and offer candles and perfumes before hisaltar. All this worship, sacrifice and reverence,according to the formal intention of all that people,is rendered in thanksgiving for the evidences whichremain of his good teaching, and that they mayobtain from him, and for the sake of his merits, thehappiness of an excellent genius, wisdom and under-standing.

106 HlSTORY OF THE INQUISITION.

" They asked whether Governors who were, or hadbeen Christians, and literary men, might be calledand compelled to enter the aforesaid temple, to makea sacrifice of the kind, or to assist at sacrifices of thekind, or make genuflexions before it, or accept any ofthe meats offered to idols, and partake of those obla-tions, especially because those infidels think thatwhoever eats of those idol-meats will make greatprogress in letters and in degrees; and if carryingthe cross in their hands, they may lawfully do thisin the war..already expressed above; because, if theywere forbidden to do this, there would be a tumultamong the people, Ministers of the Gospel would besent away into exile, and the conversion of soulswould be hindered and extinguished."

A. The Fathers agreed that this would not be lawful,and must not be allowed to the Christians on anyaccount whatever.

Q. "There was a custom of inviolable observancewith the Chinese, like the doctrine delivered by theabovesaid master Oung-Fil.QO" that in all the towns ofChina they had temples dedicated to their deceasedancestors, and in each of them all who were of hisfamily assembled twice in the year that they mightmake solemn 88.C1'mces,with a great display of cere-monies; and on an altar adorned with many candles,flowers and perfumes, set up an image or portrait ofthe deceased father or grandfather, in which sacrificeone of them performs the officeof priest and minister,and they offer flesh, wine, candles, perfumes, andgoats' heads. The common intention of this sacrifice,with those people; was to render thanks to their fore-fathers, pay honour and reverence for the benefitsthey had received from them, and for what they hopedto receive. Therefore they prostrated themselvesbefore the altar and made many deprecations, prayingfor health, long life, abundance of fruits, multiplicationof children, great prosperity, and deliverance from alladversaries. The same sacrifice was also offered in

CONFLICT os PARTIES IN THE FAR EAST. 101

their houses, and at the sepulchres of the dead, butwith lesser ceremony.

"They asked whether Christians, feignedly, andonly in outward appearance, as said before, might bepresent at a sacrifice of the kind, or exercise anyministry in it, mingled with the infidels, either in thetemple, or the house, or the sepulchre, publicly or pri-vately, or if in any manner this could be permitted tothose Christians; lest, if it were absolutely forbiddenthem, they should lose their faith, or, to speak morecorrectly, withdraw themselves from the outward actsof Christians."

A. The Inquisitors entirely objected to any parti-cipation, however disguised, III any such ceremonies.

Q. "The Chinese Christians asserted that in thoseoblations they only meant to exhibit such reverenceto their deceased forefathers as they would render tothem if they were still alive, and only in memory andreverenee of progeniture and parentage, presentingsuch food to them as they would eat if they wereliving, without any other intention, or any hope ofgifts in answer to prayer, as they knew them to bedead, and their souls buried out of sight.

"They asked whether this might be done amongChristians only, without any association with heathensin temples, houses, or sepulchres, placing a cross onthe altar of the deceased, directing their intention toit, yet so as to attribute to the image of their pro-genitor nothing more than the filial honour andreverence which they would show him if he werealive, by giving him such food, and refreshing himwith such perfumes, and so satisfy the people. Theyasked whether this might now be allowed, in order toavoid inconveniences." .

A.. After what had been already said the QuaIifi-cators judged that the objections already given tosuch proposals could not be removed by the meanssuggested, nor any unlawful and superstitious actionsbe permitted in the worship of the true God.


Q. "In order to preserve the memory of their pro~genitors, the Chinese made use of certain tablets onwhich their names were written, which they calledthe seats of souls, believing that the souls of thedeceased came and were present in those tablets toreceive sacrifices and oblations. The said tabletswere placed on their proper altars, with roses, candles,lamps, and odours; and before those altars they madegenuflexions and prayers, expecting that help wouldbe given by the departed in their necessities andlabours. They asked whether it might be lawful forChristians, setting aside all Gentile superstitions anderrors, to use, for the present, tablets of the kind,placing them on the same altar with the images ofour Lord and the Saints, or in some other separateplace with the ornaments above said, in order thatthey might satisfy the Gentiles, or make the sameprayers and sacrifices with the same intention."

A. The Inquisitors persist in utterly rejecting suchproposals.

Q. "When a Chinese died, whether he were Gentileor Christian, it was an inviolable custom to prepare akind of altar in the house of the deceased, with hisimage, or tablet, as already described, with the urnalornaments, the dead body in its coffin being placedbehind. All who came into the house to render theircondolence, knelt before the altar and image of thedeceased, striking the ground with their heads threeor four times, having brought candles and perfumeswith them to be consumed and burnt before the altarwith the portrait of the deceased.

" }fight Christians, and especially Ministers of theGospel, for the sake of mutual benevolence and kind-ness, do the same, especially when the deceased hadbeen principal persons in the town ?", A. The Fathers thought that if the table so preparedwas no more than a table, not an altar true and proper,and if. other things were equally confined withinthe limits of civil and political respect, it might besuffered.


Q; "It was asked whether ministers ought to declare,and openly and particularly teach catechumens preparedto receive baptism, that sacrifices and all the thingsspecified above were unlawful, although the incon-venience should follow that the catechumens woulddesist from receiving baptism, and persecutions, death,or the exile of the Ministers of the Gospel would bethe consequence."

A. "It was decided that Ministers of the Gospelwere bound to teach that all sacrifices, except thoseoffered to God only, are unlawful, that the worshipof demons and idols was to be abandoned, and thateverything relating to worship of the kind is false andrepugnant to Christian faith. But they should descendto particulars so far only as the capacity of the cate-chumens would allow, or their ignorance require;considering other circumstances and customs, and thedangers to be apprehended."

After a question concerning the use of a Chineseword signifying holy, another on a point of ceremony,and another on prayer for the dead, the concludinginquiry was one of great importance.

Q. "Are we preachers of the Gospel bound in thiskingdom to preach Christ crucified, and to show Hismost holy image, especially in our churches? Theoccasion of this doubt is that the Gentiles are scanda-lised with such preaching and exhibition, and judge itto be the greatest folly."

To this question the following answer was re-turned:-

A. "They," that is to say, the Inquisitors, "decidedthat for the sake of no, prudence, nor •under any pre-text, should the doctrine of the passion be deferreduntil after Baptism, but by all means taught before.But as to the actual preaching of Christ crucified,although Gospel ministers are not bound to it in everysingle Sermon, but must set forth the Word of Godand the divine mysteries prudently and opportunely,and explain them according to the capacity of the


catechumens, they are not obliged to abstain fromspeaking of our Lord's passion in these sermons,because the Gentiles are offended with it, and think itfoolishness. They also decided that it was right forimages of Christ crucified to be had in the Churches,and that therefore care should be taken to place themthere so far as practicable."

Decrees were issued by the Roman Congregation ofthe Universal Inquisition on matters of worship andof discipline from time to time, as well as on ques-tions directly relating to the faith. The Pope con-stantly took the decision of that Congregation beforegiving his assent to any proposal, or answering toany question on appeal, thus placing the eastern Mis-sions under the control of the Holy Office. On thesame plan all Missions, all religious communitiesand all confraternities in world-wide Popedom werebrought under the same searching oversight. Hereceased all hope of redress of wrongs committed by theremote tribunals, except, very rarely, for reconsider-ation of his own decisions by the Pontiff who hadalready sanctioned the very measure appealed againstas grievous. He became, in effect, Chief Inquisitor,presiding over that Congregation in the supreme~vernment of the Church. It is needless to multiplymstanees. They can be found with documentaryevidences in the collection now quoted.

Next arose grave difficulties in India between theInquisition and the Bishops and Missionary Clergy.There is no space here for a narrative of those affairs,but a sufficient notice of them may be supplied by anextract from a Brief of Pope Clement X.

"Dear children, Health in the Lord! As it hasreached our ears, not without causing a feeling ofprofound grief, that the administrators of this HolySee in Eastern parts, sent hence by the same, havebeen ill received and sorely vexed by the tribunal ofthe Inquisition and its officials, we are extremely sur-prised. F~r while it is the only function of the most

CONFLICT OF PARTIES IN TIlE I?AR EAST. 111

Holy Inquisition to remove all impediments whichmight hinder the integrity, conservation, and propa-gation of the faith in the Church of God, it appears tous altogether foreign from the design of this tribunalto do that which your officials, and especially theCommissary of Siam, have perpetrated against theworkmen, as aforesaid, of the Holy See, sent by thesame into Eastern Asia for the propagation of theCatholic faith.

"For, as has been related to us, they have dared,without any competent authority, to proceed inju-riously against our venerable brother Peter, Bishop ofBeyrout, honoured with the office of Vicar Apostolic,by compelling him to exhibit his credentials, evenafter he refused to do so, as being immediately subjectto the Holy See, and by declaring him not only arebel against the most Holy Inquisition, but also aperson suspected of unsound faith; and then by com-manding all the faithful to abstain entirely from com-munication with him. I even hear that they refused,to hold any correspondence with him, or with themissioners, and that they affixed a sentence to thiseffect to the church-doors, causing great scandal to allChristians, and grave detriment to the Christian faith.In consequence of this, another official of the In-quisition of Goa, resident in those parts, drove fromhis station a missioner, sent by the Holy See tolabour at Cambay. He did this under a pretence ofheresy, and commanded the missioner to be transportedto the city of Macao; whence, after being ignomi-niously cast into prison by the Commissary of thesame Inquisition, and kept there for five months,he was conveyed to the prisons of the Inquisition inGoa. The same thing had happened to another mis-sioner some time before, to the great injury of Chris-tians, who, being deprived of the help of missioners,are left exposed to the incursions of the devil; and, noman helping them, they are abandoned to the guileof that most hateful enemy.

112 HISTORY OF 'i'HE INQUISITION.

" And although no man can make us believe thatthese things were done at the command of that tri-bunal, we cannot suppose that the whole blame is to belaid on its inferior officers. We cannot suppose thatyou are yourselves to be altogether excused, seeingthat you did not inflict any punishment on the Com-missary of Siam for the injury done to the aforesaidBishop of Beyrout; nor do we observe that any of theofficers of your Inquisition who committed the offencewere put out of office.

"Therefore, by virtue of the supreme power overHis Church which our Lord Jesus Christ has committedunto us, in order that all hindrances to the propaga-tion of the faith may be henceforth removed, we declarethat all vicars apostolic and their missioners, nowsent, or hereafter to be sent, to China, Cochin-China,Tonquin, Siam, Camboya, and other places of theEast, are to be altogether free from the jurisdiction ofthe Inquisition of Goa in those regions which are notunder the temporal government of the King of Por-tugal. And we command you with apostolic authoritythat you entirely abstain from exercising against themany such acts, either by yourselves or by your inferiorofficers, under whatever pretext, colour, or privilege.Otherwise you will place yourselves in opposition tothe will of this Holy See, with great discredit of yourfilial observance towards the same. Considering, how-ever, your singular piety, we hold it for certain thatno such thing can come to pass. To you, meanwhile,dear children, we paternally and freely impart theapostolic blessing.

"Given at Rome, at St. Mary's the Greater, underthe seal of the Fisherman, on the tenth day of Novem-ber, 1673, in the fourth year of our J?ontificate.". Smoothly as the language of this document maysound, it betrays great displeasure; and the anger of:the Roman Jesuits must have been intense on findingtlul~.their brethren, both in Europe and the East, liketheU' fatllet- Ignatius before them, were subjected to


inquisitorial jurisdiction, and made to suffer the indig-nities of imprisonment and inquest. The JesuitVieyra, whom we saw imprisoned in Coimbra, andwho made his way thence to Rome, was still at thatCourt, moving every spring whereby he could hope tohumble the Inquisition. To Vieyra also the Pope hadgranted a Bull of exemption for life from the autho-rity of the Inquisition of Portugal, and reserved himto be under his own peculiar care. The tribunal ofGoa might almost be regarded as a branch of that ofPortugal, inasmuch as the territory was now Portu-guese, and the Inquisitors were all sent out at theexpense of that country, and kept under the immediateprotection of the King.

Under the same date, another Brief was executedfor the Archbishop of Goa; or, in case of the see beingfound vacant, for the members of the chapter; recitingin general the same facts, and adding, as regarded theArchbishop, that he had forbidden all Christians tohold any communication with the Bishop of Beyrout,under a penalty of two hundred pieces of money, andunder peril of excommunication also. So shatteredwas Catholic unity! So cold was apostolic charity inthat branch of the Church of Home! Twelve daysafter, Clement issued a third docurnent--a constitutionto be observed in Rome by all whom it might concem-i-bringing the missioners under the sole authority ofthe Homan See.

This was as much as the priestly antagonists of theInquisitors could wish; for whatever may have beenthe outrages of the Inquisition in India, the Pope andhis Court would not on any account have it suppressed.Far from that, the fathers of the Holy Office were com-forted with apostolic benediction, bidden,indeed, to keeptheir hands off the vicars apostolic and the missioners,but left quite free to wash them daily in the blood ofNestorians, New Christians, and any Protestants whomight stray into those regions. As for the Jesuits,every man of them had taught heresy enough, and

VOL. II. I


that a thousand times over, for him to be sent home inirons, and burnt at Lisbon in a slow fire. The Courtof Rome well knew that they were not preaching inChina anything like what Rome or any Church inChristendom would allow to be called Christianity;and the Sacred Congregation of the supreme anduniversal Roman Inquisition had but lately issued itslast sentence in very feeble condemnation of the mis-.sioners. They also knew full well that the only effectof their decision was, or would be-just as much asthey had intended-to quiet the clamours of theFranciscans at home, and, for the moment perhaps, toshut the mouths of Protestants. Still those Jesuitmissioners, in spite of the decisions of 1656, whichwere again and again confirmed, taught their Chineseproselytes to adore Confucius; to burn perfumesbefore the tablets of their ancestors, in sign of worship;to join in idolatrous festivities and other practices; tothrow a veil of concealment over the story of theSaviour's crucifixion; never, therefore, to let a crucifixbe seen, lest the heathen should object to the scandalof the cross, and lest the so-called Christian convertsshould take offence if they heard the foundation-truthof the Gospel-that our Lord J esus Christ suffered ashameful death-that the founder of the Christianreligion was despised and rejected of men, and shouldrenounce Christianity openly, or at least lose the graceof baptism.

Who then could say that the Roman Propagandawas jealous for the faith; or that the Supreme anduniversal Inquisition cared at all for the faith; or thatthe sacred College of Cardinals in Rome itself hadany true zeal for the propagation of the faith? Inthis case the position of affairs was quite intelligible.The Chinese Emperor, Kang-he, had proclaimed free-dom of worship for his subjects, provided they per-formed their ceremonies according to the teaching ofhis former preceptor, John Adam Schall, who elabo-rated a fonn of religion scarcely distinguishable from


hi~ ~wn; and by order of the Holy See the same ?raftyrmssioners were to be exempted from the meddling ofthe Inquisition, which, if it acted at all, could nothelp treating those mandarin clergymen as paganisingheretics, which indeed they were. However, all thiswas quite consistent with Roman policy, which was toexalt the Papal throne at any cost, and not allow evenRoman faith to stand for one moment in the way.There was a Latin father who said beautifully of thetrue Catholic faith, "Quod semper, quod ubique, quodab ommibue ;" and the like we may say of Romanpoliticians, but in a profoundly lower sense, and withina pitifully contracted circle,- What always was, whatyou find everywhere, what they all do.

Notwithstanding all that the Court of Rome mightsay when directly called upon by Capuchins and othersin India, to remove the scandal caused in Europe bythe proceedings of the Jesuit Missioners in India anaChina, it is notorious that the Holy Office put forthno effectual effort to restrain them. To have beenconsistent they should have burnt every paganisingJesuit that could be caught. Their departure fromcommon Christianity, from the faith professed inRome, even cumbered and corrupted with false wor-ship as that is, should have been held unpardonable, butthe criminals were complimented and blessed in thevery Papal Briefs professedly written for their con-demnation. On the other hand, one man" who had

* Father Norbert: his well known Memoirs, in three quartovolumes. the last of which bears this title--Me'mo;res Historigues,Apologe'tiques, etc. Pruente'a en 1761, au Bouverain Poniife Benoit XIV.Bur lea Missions de la &cilt/ tk Ju", atIX Indes et is la Chine,Dis l'on voitle Commerce immense, et les fauBBe6 Re'lations tk leurs Mi8sionaires, lupersn:utions qu'ila ont (aite, tJUJ: EfWO!I". ~u Si!fle A.po~tol;g1le,et a.uzfideles Min;stres fk l' Evangile, leur oprRrdtrete is prat.qUeT les RitesIdoldtres et Buperstitieuz, anathlmatislBpat' pluBieura Papes, et nouvelle-ment par deux eclatantes eai«. qu:o~ don~ dans ce yoz.ume; avecun ditail de la conduite des Feres Jesultes d regard de Benoit XIV., etde l' A.uteur de cd Ouvrage. Par Ie R. P. NORBERT, Capucin deLorraine Missionnaire Apostolique de ees Pays-la, et Procureur-General ~n Cour de Rome, de ces memes :Missions. A Londres,chez lee Libraires Fran~is, MDCCLI.


honestly exposed their d?ings, .reporting 'Yhat he ha~himself seen and known III India, was obhged to quitRome before he could venture to publish the nar::ativeof his experience when among them, and necessI~ate~to print his work in Besancon, and afterwards a Justi-fication of the same in London.

A single instance of actual connivance with pra?-tices that would have cost any number of men theirlives in Italy or Spain, will show the character. ofthose Indian Inquisitors, the author himself bemgwitness.-

" About twelve years ago, in the time when FatherNorbert was in the Indies, the city of Goa was be-seiged by twenty-five thousand Mahrattas. The in-habitants could not venture outside the city withoutbeing exposed to pillage. It was not long before adrought made them implore help from Heaven. Tothis end they addressed themselves to St. Anthony ofPadua. You will see how they insulted the Saintrather than invoked him. The Viceroy, the Primate,and all the religious bodies assembled with the people;they stripped the image of the Saint of all its magni-ficent garments, and put a rope about its neck. Inthis humiliating condition.they carried it in ~rocessionto the ditch that surrounds the city, and in sight of allthe people they hung it up in one of them. If FatherNorbert had been in Goa at the time he would haveraised his voice against a practice so shameful to theChristians, and which ought to be condemned by theInquisition. In the same year he had occasion tospeak with an Augustinian, one of the most learnedmen in Goa, who had been Professor of Theologythere, and the procession afforded ample material forconversation. 'Then did you wish,' said Father Nor-bert, 'by this means to force the Saint to drive awaythe. Malirattas from the city? Or did you mean toexcite yourselves to anger because he had not yet done80 ? Is not such a kind of worship unreasonable?

* Tome iii., page 56.

TI'lll'l.I,1

FKA PAOLO ;;;ARI'I

CONFLICT OP PARTIES IN THE FAR EAST, 117

'Vhat can the Gentiles of the Indies think of it?Would they treat one of their idols with such con-tempt - even if it were an image of the Devil?Is there any good sense in honouring the statue of aSaint on the altar one day and letting it down thenext day into the bottom of a filthy ditch? Nothingastonishes me more than to see how a city with anInquisition, and a Primate, where there are .somanyTheologians and Missioners, gives in to a thing soridiculous, to say nothing worse.' The Professor,without seeming at all surprised, answered all this injust a word-' It was the costumada-the custom.'To think of destroying this custom would be to runthe risk of driving the people to revolt. 'Tell methen,' said Father Norbert, 'what is the spirit of thepeople?' 'St. Anthony,' replied the Augustinian,'was humble; his humility has brought down uponthe earth continual ~ace8 from Heaven, so by thishumble action of havmg the rope about his neck, andbeing hung up in the ditch, it is hoped that he willobtain the grace that is asked of him.' Father Nor-bert rejoined, 'But the Saints cannot do any meri-torious actions after this life. They have reachedthe journey's end, and are no longer on the way. TheCatholic Church obliges us to believe this'*' truth,founded on the Holy Scriptures. Besides, it is notthe saint that is humbled in this case, but it is youwho humble the statue.' The expression cosiumadacame again," and the narrative proceeds to say thatSt. Anthony in their Indian missions is generallytreated in the same way by persons pretending to beChristians. But the Holy and Universal Inquisitionseemed to have no vocation to keep the faith pure,unless when prompted by a motive entirelyecclesias-tical or political. The Inquisitors therefore thoughtthat the Commissary should have held his peace, evenat Rome, for in relating a multitude of abominations

• Father Norbert said here what his" Holy Church" wouldpronounce to be " savouring of heresy," if not heresy direct.

US HISTORY OF THE INQUISITION.

which it was impossible to deny, the Pope said hehad acted contrary to certain Bulls. He had toldwhat indeed was true, but he had spoken bitterly,and by divulging a multitude of indisputable facts,had scandalised souls. The Congregation of the Indexcondemned the book, and the Pope screened himselfunder the report of this congregation, which is at thehead of the Roman and Universal Inquisition.

ll9

CHAPTER XXXI.

INDIA.

THE INQIDSITION AT GOA.

WE have read that Mar Simeon, the Nestorian vicar, orbishop, perished in the den at Goa, none tells how.About thirty years after him, M. Dellon, a Frenchtraveller, was thrown into that prison; and, by a rareinterposition of Providence, lived to relate what hehad witnessed, and what he suffered.

While spending some time at Damaun, on the north-western coast of Hindostan, M. Dellon incurred thejealousy of the Governor, and also of a black priest,on account of a lady, as he is pleased to call her, whomthey both admired. He had expressed himself ratherfreely concerning some of the grosser superstitions ofRomanism, and thus afforded the priest, who had thehonour to be secretary of the Inquisition for that place,an occasion of proceeding against him for heresy.The priest and the Governor united in a representa-tion to the Chief Inquisitor at Goa, which brought anorder for him to be arrested. Like all other personswhom it pleased the Inquisitors or their servants to ar-rest in any part of the Portuguese dominions beyond theCape of Good Hope, he was at first thrown into a com-mon prison, with a promiscuous crowd of delinquents,the place and the treatment being of the worst kind,even according to the colonial barbarism of the seven-teenth century. In that common prison there was themost complete impartiality. A¥ fared a~e, and manyprisoners perIshed from starvation and. disease. Manyoffenders against the Inq~sition were there .at t~e.time, some accused of JudalSm, others of Paganism, ill

120 HISTORY OF THE INQUISITIOX.

which sorcery and witchcraft-under a most accuratelyscientific classification-were included, and others ofimmorality. In a field so wide and so fruitful thescrutators of the faith could not fail to gather abun-dantly.

After an incarceration of at least four months,M. Dellon and his fellow-heretics were shipped off forthe metropolis of Portuguese India, all of them being~nirons. The vessel put in at Bacaim, and the pri-soners were transferred, for some days, to the prisonof that town, where a large number of persons werekept in custody, under charge of a commissary of theHoly Office,waiting for a vessel to take them to Goa.In due time they were again at sea, and a fair windwafted their fleet into that port after a voyage of sevendays. Until they could be deposited in the cells ofthe Inquisition, the Archbishop of Goa obliginglythrew open his prison for their reception; whichprison, being ecclesiastical, may be deemed worthyof description. " The most filthy," says Dellon, "themost dark, and the most horrible of all that I eversaw; and I doubt whether a more shocking and hor-rible prison can anywhere be found. It is a kind ofcave, wherein there is no day seen but by a very littlehole. The most subtle rays of the sun cannot enterinto it, and there is never any true light in it. Thestench is extreme ..... " The Archbishop must havehad this prison to keep his parishioners in order.

On the 16th of January, 1674, at eight o'clock in themorning, an officer came with orders to take the prison-ers to "the Holy House." With considerable difficultyM. Dellon dragged his iron-loaded limbs thither. Theofficershelped him to mount the steps at the great en-trance, and, in the great hall, smiths were waiting totake off the irons from all the prisoners. One by onethey were summoned to audience. Dellon, who wascalled the last, crossed the hall, passed through an ante-cham~e.r,a.nd entered a room called by the Portuguese" Board a:f the Holy Office," where the Grand Inqui-

THE INQUISITION AT GOA. 121

sitor of the Indies sat at one end of a very large table,on an elevated floor in the middle of the chamber. Hewas a secular priest, about forty years of age, in fullvigour; a man that could do his work with energy.At one end of the room was a large crucifix, reachingfrom the floor almost to the ceiling; and at one end ofthe table, near the crucifix, sat a notary on a foldingstool.

At the opposite end, and near the Inquisitor, Dellonwas placed, and, hoping to soften his judge, fell on hisknees before him. But the Inquisitor commanded himto rise, asked whether he knew the reason of hisarrest, and advised him to declare it at large, as thatwas the only way to obtain a speedy release. Delloncaught at the hope of release, began to tell his tale,mixed tears with protestations, again fell at the feet ofDon Francisco Delgado Ematos, the Inquisitor, andimplored his favourable attention. Don Francisco toldhim, very coldly, that he had other business on hand,and, nothing moved, rang a silver bell. The Alcaydeentered, led out the prisoner into a gallery, openedand searched his trunk, stripped him of every valuable,wrote an inventory, assured him that all should besafely kept, and then led him into a cell about ten feetsquare, and shut him up there in utter solitude. Inthe evening they brought him his first meal, which heate heartily, and slept a little during the night follow-ing. Next morning he learnt that he could have nopart of his property. Not even was a priest allowedhis Breviary there; for in that place they had no formof religion, and for that reason he could not have abook. His hair was cropped close, and therefore he" did not need a comb

Thus began ~s acquaintance with the ~oly H~~e,which he describes as "great and magnificent, onone side of the great space before t~e church of S~.Catherine. There were three gates ill front, and Itwas by: the central, or largest, that the prisoners hadentered, and ascended a stately flight of steps, leading

122 HISTORY os THE INQUISITION.

into the great hall. The side-gates provided entranceto spacious ranges of apartments, belonging to theInquisitors. Behind the principal building was ano-ther, very spacious, two stories high, and consisting ofdouble rows of cells, opening into galleries that ranfrom end to end. The cells on the ground-floor werevery small, perhaps from the greater thickness of thewalls, without any aperture from without for light orair. Those of the upper story were vaulted, white-washed; each had a small, strongly-grated window,without glass, and higher than the tallest man couldreach. Towards the gallery, every cell was shut withtwo doors, the one on the inside, and the other onthe outside, of the wall. The inner door folded,was grated at the bottom, open towards the top for theadmission of food, and made fast with very strongbolts. The outer door was not so thick, and had nowindow, but was left open from six every morninguntil eleven; an arrangement necessary in that cli-mate, unless it were intended to destroy life bysuffocation.

To each prisoner was given an earthen pot, withwater wherewith to wash; another, full of water todrink; with a cup, a broom, a mat whereon to lie; alarge basin for necessary use, changed every fourthday, and another vessel to cover it, and receive offala,The prisoners had three meals a day; and their health,so far as food only could contribute to it in such aplace, was cared for in the provision of a wholesome,but spare, diet. Physicians were at hand to rendermedical assistance to the sick, as were confessors readyto wait upon the dying; but the confessors gave no»iaiieum, administered no unction, said no mass. Theplace was under an absolute interdict. If any died,-and that many did die is beyond question,-his deathwas unknown to all without. He was buried withinthe.walls, without any sacred ceremony; and if, afterdeath, it was pronounced that he died in heresy, hisbones lVel'e t8.ken up to be burned at the next Acto.


Unless there happened to be an unusual number ofprisoners, each one was alone in his own cell. Hemight not speak, nor groan, nor sob aloud, nor sigh.His breathing might be audible when the warderlistened at the grating, but nothing more. Fourwarders were stationed in each long gallery. Thegallery was open, indeed, at each end, but awfullysilent, as if it were the passage of a catacomb. If oneof the victims, in despair, or pain, or delirium, uttereda cry, or dared to pronounce a prayer even to God,the jailors would run to the cell, rush in, and beathim cruelly, to inspire terror in the rest.

Once in two months the Inquisitor, with a secretaryand an interpreter, visited the prisons, and asked eachprisoner if he wanted anything, if his meat was regu-larly brought, and if he had any complaint againstthe jailors. His want, after all, lay at the morcy ofthe merciless. The utterance of hIS complaint wouldbring down vengeance, rather than gain redress. Butin this visitation the Holy Officeprofessed mercy withmuch formality, while tlie inquisitorial secretary col-lected notes which aided in the crimination, or in themurder, of their victims.

The officers at Goa were, the Inquisidor Mor, orGrand Inquisitor, who was always a secular priest;the second Inquisitor, who was at that time a Domini-can friar; several deputies, who came when called for,to assist the Inquisitors at trials, but never came with-out such a summons; qualifiers, as usual, to examinebooks and writings, but never to witness an examina-tion of the living, nor be present at any act of thekind; a fiscal; a procurator; advocates, 80 called, forthe accused; notaries and familiars. Of these officersenough has been said in preceding chapters. Theauthority of this tribunal was absolute in Goa, as itwould be in Portugal, except that the Archbishop andhis Grand Vicar, the Viceroy, and the Governors,could not be arrested without authority obtained, orsent, from the Supreme Council in LIsbon. There

124 HISTORY OF TilE INQUISITION.

does not appear to have been anything peculiar in themanner of examining and torturing at Goa, where thepractice coincided with that of Portugal and Spain.-'

The personal narrative of M. Dellon affords a dis-tinct exemplification of the sufferings of prisoners.He had been told that when he desired an audience,he had only to call a jailor, and ask it, and it wouldbe allowed him. But, notwithstanding many en-treaties and tears, he could not obtain one until fifteendays had passed away. Then came the Alcayde, andone of his warders. The Alcayde walked first out ofthe cell. Dellon, uncovered and shorn, and with legsand feet bare, followed him; the warder walkingbehind. The Alcayde just entered the place ofaudience,made a profound reverence, stepped back, and allowedhis prisoner to enter. The door closed, and Dellonremained alone with the Inquisitor and secretary.He knelt, but Don Fernando sternly bade him sit ona bench, placed there for the use of culprits. Nearhim, on the table, was a Missal, on which they madehim lay his hand, and swear to keep secrecy, and totell them the truth. They asked if he knew the causeof his imprisonment, and whether he was resolved toconfess it. He told them all that he could recollect ofunguarded sayings at Damaun, either in argument orconversation, without ever, that he knew, contradict-ing any article of faith directly or indirectly. Hehad at some time dropped an offensiveword concerningthe Inquisition, but so light a word that it did notoccur to his remembrance. Don Fernando told himthat he ha~ d~ne well in accusing him.'1elf so willingly;exhorted him III the name of the Lord Jesus Christto complete his self-accusation fully, to the end thathe might experience the goodness and mercy whichwere used in that Tribunal towards those who showedtrue repentance by a sincere and u'nforced confession.The secretary read aloud the confession and the ex-

• Aadescribed in the Sixth Chapter of the present work, andthe Appendix, No. I. ...•

THE INQUISITION AT GOA. 125hortation. Dellon signed it. Don Fernando rangthe silver bell. The Alcayde walked in. In a fewmoments the prisoner was again shut up in his dun-geon.

At the end of another fortnight, and without havingasked for it, he was again taken to audience. Aftera repetition of the former questions, he was asked hisname, surname, parentage, baptism, confirmation,place of abode, in whose parish? in what diocese?under what Bishop? They made him kneel down,make the sign of the cross, repeat the Paternoster,Hail Mary, Creed, commandments of God, command-ments of the Church, and8alve Regina. He did it allcleverly, and even to their satisfaction; but theInquisition exhorted him, by the tender mercies ofour Lord Jesus Christ, to confess more without delay,and sent him to the cell again.

His heart sickened. They had required him to dowhat was impossible; to confess more, after he hadacknowledged all. In despair, he tried to starvehimself to death; but they compelled him to take food.Day and night he wept. At length he betook him-self to prayer, imploring pity of "the blessed Virgin,"whom he imagined to be, of all beings, the mostmerciful, and the most ready to give him help. Atthe end of a month he succeeded in getting anotheraudience, and added to his former confessions whathe had now remembered for the first time touchingthe Inquisition. But they told him that that was notwhat they wanted, and sent him back again.

This was intolerable. In a frenzy of despair hedetermined to commit suicide, if possible. Feigningsickness, he had a physician, who treated him forfever, and ordered him to be bled. Never calmedby any treatment of the physician, blood-lettingwas repeated often, and each time. he untied thebandage when left alone, hoping to die from loss ofblood; but death fled from him. A humane Franciscancame to confess him, and, hearing his tale of misery,


gave him kind words, asked permission to divulge hisattempt at self-destrueticn to the Inquisitor, procuredhim a mitigation of solitude by the presence of afellow-prisoner, a Negro accused of magic; but afterfive months the Negro was removed, and his mind,broken with suffering, could no more bear up underthe aggravated load. By an effort of desperate inge-nuity, he almost succeeded in committing suicide,and a jailer found him weltering in his blood, andinsensible. Having restored him by cordials, andbound up the wounds he had inflicted on himself, theycarried him into the presence of the Inquisitor oncemore, where he lay on the floor, being unable to sit.They gave him bitter reproaches, ordered his limbs tobe confined in irons, and sent him back to a punish-ment more terrible than death. In fetters he becameso furious that they found it necessary to take themoff; and from that time his examination assumedanother character, as he defended his positions withcitations from the Council of Trent, and with somepassages of Scripture, which he explained in the mostRomish sense, and discovered a depth of ignorance inthe Inquisitor, Don Fernando, that was truly sur-prising. That person had never heard the passagewhich Dellon quoted to prove the doctrine of bap-tismalregeneration: "Except a man be born of waterand of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom ofGod." Neither did he know anything of that famouspassage in the twenty-fifth session of the Council ofTrent, which declares that images are only to bereverenced on account of the persons whom theyrepresent. He called for a Bible, and for the Acts ofthe Council, and was evidently embarrassed on findingthe passages where Dellon told him they might beseen.

AB the time for a general Acto drew near, Dellonheard, every morning, the cries of persons under tor-ture; and ,afterwards he saw many of them, both menand women, lmne and distorted by the rack. On


Sunday, January lIth, 1676, he was surprised by thejailor refusing to receive his linen to be washed;Sunday being washing-day in the "Holy House."While perplexing himself to think what this couldmean, the cathedral bells rang for vespers, and then,contrary to custom, rang again for matins; and hecould only account for that second novelty by suppos-ing that an Acto would be celebrated next day. ThatSunday evening they brought him supper, which herefused; and, contrary to their wont at all other times,they did not insist on his taking it, but carried itaway. Assured that those were all portents of thehorrible catastrophe, and reflecting on oft-repeatedthreats in the audience-chamber that he should beburnt, he gave himself up to death; and, overwhelmedwith sorrow, fell asleep about midnight.

He had not been long asleep when the Alcayde andwarders entered the cell with great noise, bringing alamp; the first time since his imprisonment that theyhad allowed a lamp to shine there. The Alcayde,laying down a suit of clothes, bade him put them on,and be ready to go out when he came again. At twoo'clock in the morning they returned, and he issuedfrom the cell, clad in a vest and trousers, black stripedwith white, and his feet bare.

About two hundred prisoners, of whom he was one,were made to sit on the floor, along the sides of a spa-cious gallery, all in the same dark livery, and justvisible by the gleaming of a few lamps. A largecompany of women were also ranged in a neighbour-ing gallery in the same manner. But they were allmotionless, and no one knew his doom. Every eyewas fixed, and every one seemed benumbed ~thmisery. In a room not very distant, ~ellon perceiveda third company; but they were walking about, andsome appeared to have long habits. Those were per-sons condemned to be delivered to the secular arm;and the long habits distinguished Confessors busilycol1e~ing confessions, in order to commute the penalty

128 HISTORY QF THE INQUISITIO~.

of "'tasting fire" for that or strangling. At fouro'clock servants of the house came, with warders, andgave bread and figs to those who would accept therefreshment. Dellon refused to take it; but the mangave him some hope of life by advising him to acceptwhat was offered. "Take your bread," said he;"and if you cannot eat it now, put it in your pocket:you will be certainly hungry before you return."From this he inferred that he should not end the dayat the stake, but come back to undergo penance.

A little before sunrise the great bell of the cathedraltolled, and at its sound Goa was aroused. The peopleran into the streets, soon lining the chief thorough-fares, and crowding every place whence view couldbe had of the procession. Day broke, and Dellon sawthe faces of his fellow-prisoners, most of whom wereIndians. He could only, by their complexion, dis-tinguish about twelve Europeans. Every countenanceexhibited shame, fear, grief, or an appalling blanknessof apathy; as if unutterable suffering in the lightlessdungeons beneath had bereft them of intellect. Thecompany soon began to move, but slowly, as theAlcayde led them, one by one, towards the door ofthe great hall, where sat the Grand Inquisitor; whosesecretary called the name of each as he came, and thename of a sponsor, who also presented himself fromamongst a crowd of the bettermost inhabitants of Goa,assembled there for that service. "The General ofthe Portuguese ships in the Indies" had the honourof placing himself beside our Frenchman.

As soon as the procession was formed, it marchedoff in order. Poor Dellon went barefoot like the rest,through streets made rough with little flint-stones,scattered thickly about; and sorely were his feetwounded, after an hour's marching up and down.Weary, and covered with shame and confusion, thislong train of culprits entered the church or St. Francis,where preparation was made for the Acto; the climateof India not permitting a celebration of that solemnityunder-the burning sky.

THE INQUISITION AT GOA. 129There they sat, together with their sponsors, in

galleries prepared for the occasion. Sambenitos, greyza/marrae, with painted flames and devils, corozas (orcarrochae, as the Portuguese call them), tapers, andall the paraphernalia of an Acto, made up a woefulspectacle. The Grand Inquisitor, the Viceroy, andother personages, having taken their seats of state, andthe great crucifix being erected on the altar betweenmassive silver candlesticks, with tapers contrastingtheir glare with the deadly black of dress and skin,the Provincial of the Augustinians mounted the pulpit,and delivered the sermon. Dellon made but one noteof it, where the preacher compared the Inquisition toNoah's ark, which received all sorts of beasts wild,but sent them out tame. And the appearance of thehundreds who had been inmates of that ark certainlyjustified the figure.

After sermon, two readers went up, one after ano-ther, into the same pulpit,.-(surely one person in thosame pulpit might anywhere be sufficient,)- readthe processes between them, and pronounced the sen-tences, the person concerned standing before them,with the Alcayde holding a lighted taper in hishand. Dellon, in his turn, heard the cause of his longsufferings. He had maintained the invalidity ofbaptiemue flaminis, or desire to be baptised when thereis no one to administer the rite of baptism by water.He had said that images ought not to be adored, andhe had called an ivory crucifix a piece of ivory. Hehad spoken contemptuously of the In~uisiti{)n; and,above all, he had an ill intention. His punishmentwas to be confiscation of his :property, banishmentfrom India, and five years' service in the galleys inPortugal, with such penance as the Inquisitors mightenjoin.

All the prisoners being excommunicate, the Inqui-sitor after the sentences had been llronounced, put onhis ~Iband stole, walked into the middle of the church,and absolved them all at once. DelIon's gallant

VOL. II. K


sponsor, who before this moment would not even an-swer him when he spoke, now embraced him, called himbrother, and gave him a pinch of snuff in token ofreconciliation. Penance, however, had to follow, theabsolution notwithstanding.

There were two persons-a man and a woman-forwhom the Church had no more that she could do;and these, with four dead bodies, and the effigies ofthe dead, were taken to be burnt on the Campo SantoLazaro, on the river side, the place appointed for thatpurpose; that the Viceroy might see justice done onheretics, as he surveyed the execution from his palace-windows.

The remainder of Dellon's history adds nothing towhat we have already heard of the customs of theInquisition. He was taken to Lisbon, and, afterworking in a gang of convicts for some time, wasreleased on the intercession of some friends in Francewith the Portuguese Government. ·Withregard to hisdespair and attempts at suicide when in prison, wemay observe that suicide was very frequent there, ashe states. The contrast of this disconsolate impatiencewith the resignation and constancy of Christian con-fessors in similar circumstances is obvious, and affordsvaluable exemplification of the difference betweenthose who suffer without any consciousness of Divinefavour, and those who can rejoice with joy unspeak-able and full of glory.

The friends of M. Dellon were not so active as theymight have been in procuring his deliverance; and Itdoes not appear that the French Government made hiscase a subject of reclamation. But the English inIndia, even when but occupants of a few factories,showed a better sense of duty, as one instance re-corded by Father Norbert" may illustrate.

"A Capuchin missioner, named Father Euphrem,

• Ale",,;,-,. Hi,eoriquu, ete., presmtes ~n 1751 au 80",,"ain Pontif~Bmoil JU1T., ...,.181" 1£""011' tk 14 SQciete tk JelUl a~ Inde, ~td laC!tifU, par Ie BoP. NOUDT. .Tom. iii., p. 56. Londres.

THE INQUISITIOK AT GOA. 131arriving at Madras towards the end of the last (seven-teenth) century, on his way to his mission in Pegu,the English requested him to remain in the city. Theypromised him entire liberty in respect to the Romanreligion, which he might exercise, and preach, andminister to the Catholics that were already settledthere. He readily consented," says Norbert, "to suchequitable proposals, and formed an establishment,which still exists under the protection of the EnglishCompany.

"This father had pointed out, in a sermon, thatthere is a great difference between the worship thatshould be rendered to the Sovereign Creator, and thehonour that we pay to Mary, who is but a creature;and therefore some Portuguese, superstitious as Indians,accused him at the Inquisition of Goa of havingpreached against the Mother of God. The Jesuits,who are Inquisitors the~e1managed very adroitly tocarry off the missioner, taJte him to Goa, distant fromMadras about two hundred leagues, andl without anyother formality of prosecution, cast him mto the depthof a prison. The English, justly shocked at such a pro-ceeding, undertook to break the prisoner's chains.One of their vessels dropped anchor off Goa, andeight or ten determined men, well armed, presentedthemselves at the gate of the Inquisition, asking tosee the interior. Two of them kept guard at the gate,and the others, sword in hand, threatened the Inquisi-tors that, if they did not instantly give up FatherEuphrem, they would run them through. Euphremwas quickly set at liberty. They carried him away tothe ship, the sentinels meanwhile keeping the gate;and, as soon as these could follow them on board, theship hoisted sail, and took back the missioner toMamas."

The Inquisition of Goa continued its Aetos for a cen-tury after the affair of. Dellon. The one at which hewas present followed a?linterval ()f two years, or rathermore, but so long an interval was not usual; and an


aged Franciscan friar, whom Dr. Buchanan foundthere, told him that from the year 1770 to 1775 hehad witnessed five annual celebrations. In this lastyear the King of Portugal, in "humanity and tendermercy," as the same friar said, abolished the tribunal.But immediately after his death the power of thepriests again gained the ascendant, and the QueenDowager re-established it in 1779, after a bloodlessperiod of five years; subject, indeed, to certain restric-tions, but not ill the slightest degree better than before.One apparent improvement was, that a larger numberof witnesses was required to convict a criminal. Therewere to be seven, indeed, in the time of Delion; butas anyone, irrespective of character,' might witnessagainst a person accused of heresy, as it required verygreat courage to refuse to give evidence according tothe wish of the Inquisitors, and as the notary madethe utmost of every word that might be condemnatory,that trifling change of the rule of the Church concern-ing inquisitorial examinations availed very little onthe side of humanity. Another restriction was" thatthe Acto-de-Fe should not be held publicly, as before;but that the sentences of the tribunal should be exe-cuted privately, within the walls of the Inquisition."This only made the Secret perfect, and augmentedthe power, while it diminished the odium, of the insti-tution, "in the presence of British dominion andcivilization."

In the summer of 1808 Dr. Claudius Buchananvisited Goa, and had been unexpectedly invited byJoseph a Doloribus, second and most active Inquisitor,to lodge with him during his visit. Not without somesurprise, Dr. Buchanan found himsel£-"heretic, schis-matic, and rebel" as he was-politely entertained bY'so dread a personage. Professing to regard hISEnglish '.visitor merely as a literary mau,-for ofcourse his Anglican orders were ignored, - FriarJ~pht himself well educated!. seemed to enjoy hisOOJll~:y:~~4was unreserve<Uy communicative on,

_"."". , : -. _.' -0 _ _ -.~ • _.


every subject not pertaining to his own vocation.When that subject was first introduced by an appa-rently incidental question, he did not scruple to returnthe desired information; telling Dr. Buchanan thatt~e establishment was nearly as extensive as in formertimes. In the library of the Chief Inquisitor he sawa register containing the names of all the officers,whostill were numerous.

On the second morning after his arrival, the Doctorwas surprised to see his host come into his apartmentclad in black robes from head to foot, instead of white,the usual colour of his order, the Augustinian. Hesaid that he was going to sit on the Tribunal of theHoly Office; and it transpired that, so far from his"august office" not occupying much of his time, hesat there three or four days every week. After hisreturn in the evening, the Doctor put Dollon's bookinto his hand, asking if he had ever seen it. He hadnever seen it before; and, after reading aloud andslowly, "Relation de l'Inquisition de Goa," began toperuse it with eagerness. While Dr. Buchanan em-ployed himself in writing, Friar Joseph devoured pageafter page; but, as the narrative proceeded, betrayedevident symptoms of uneasiness. Then he turned tothe middle, looked at the end, skimmed over the tableof contents, fixed on principal passages, and at oneplace exclaimed, in his broad Italian accent, "Jfen-daciuml Jlendacium I" The Doctor requested him tomark the passages that were untrue, proposed to dis-cuss them afterwards, and said that he had other bookson the subject. The mention of other. books startledFather Joseph: he looked anxiously on some booksthat were on the table, and then gave himself up tothe perusal of Dellon's Nanative until bed-time. Eventhen he asked permission to take it to his chamber.

The Doctor had fallen asleep under the :t:oof of theInquisitor's house, confident, under Go~,. m the 'pro-tection at that time guaranteed to a British subject,his servants sleeping in a gallery outside the chamber


door; and, about midnight, he was "waked by loudshrieks and expressions of terror from some one in thegallery." In the first moment of surprise he concludedit must be the alguacils of the Holy Office seizing hisservants, to carry them to the Inquisition. But ongoing out he saw the servants standing at the door,and the person who had caused the alarm, a boy ofabout fourteen, at a little distance, surrounded bysome of the priests, who had come out of their cellson hearing the noise. The boy said he had seen aspectre, and it was a considerable time before theagitations of his body and voice subsided. Nextmorning, at breakfast, the Inquisitor apologized forthe disturbance, and said the boy's alarm proceededfrom a phamiasma animi,-a phantom of the imagina-tion.

It might have been so. Phantoms might wellhaunt such a place. As to Dellon's book, the Inqui-sitor acknowledged that the descriptions were correct,but complained that the writer had misjudged themotives of the Inquisitors, and written uncharitablyof Holy Church. Their conversation grew earnest:the Inquisitor was anxious to impress his visitor withthe idea that the Inquisition had undergone a changein some respects, and that its terrors were mitigated.At length Dr. Buchanan plainly requested to see theInquisition, that .he might judge for himself as tothe humanity shown to the inmates, according to theInquisitor; and gave as a reason why he should besatisfied, his interest in the affairs of India, on whichhe had written, and his purpose to write on themagain, in which case he could scarcely be silent con-cerning the Inquisition. The countenance of his hostfell; but, after some further observations, he reluc-tantly promised to comply with his request.

Next morning, after breakfast, Joseph a Doloribus·)Ven~to dress for the Holy Office, 8J;I.dsoon returnedJ:Q.lW! black robes. He said he would go half an hourbefo~ th~~ time, for the purpose of showing him


the Inquisition. The Doctor fancied that he lookedmore severe than usual, and that his attendants werenot so civil as before. But the truth was that themidnight scene still perplexed him. They had pro-ceeded in their palanquins to the Holy House, distantabout a quarter of a mile; and the Inquisitor said, asthey were ascending the steps of the great entrance,that he hoped the Doctor would be satisfied with apassing view of the Inquisition, and would retire whenhe should desire him to do so. The Doctor followedwith "tolerable confidence" towards the great hallaforementioned, where they were met by several well-dressed persons, familiars, as it afterwards appeared,who bowed very low to the Inquisitor, and lookedwith surprise at the stranger. Dr. Buchanan pacedthe hall slowly, and in thoughtful silence; the Inqui-sitor thoughtful too, silent, and embarrassed. Theshades of a multitude of victims seemed to haunt thosechambers, and Dr. Buchanan could not restrain himselffrom breaking silence. " Would not Holy: Churchwish, in her mercy, to have those souls back again,that she might allow them a little further probation ?"The Inquisitor answered nothing, but beckoned himto go with him to a door at one end of the hall. Bythat door he conducted him to some small rooms, andthence to the spacious apartments of the Chief Inqui-sitor. Having surveyed these, he brought him backagain to the great hall, and seemed anxious that thetroublesome visitor should depart; but only the verywords of Dr. Buchanan can adequately describe theclose of this extraordinary interview.

" 'Now, Father,' said I, 'lead me to the dungeonsbelow. I want to see the captives.' 'No,' said he,, that cannot be.' I now be~ "1;(> .8l16pootthat it had

" been the mind of the InquiSltor, from the beginni~,to show me only a certafu pa1"t of the Inquisition, III

the hope of satisfying my inquiries in a g~neral .way.I urged him with earnestness; but he steadily resisted,and seemed offended, or rather agitated, by my

I3H HISTORY OF THE INQUISITION.

importunity. I intimated to him plainly that the onlyway to do justice to his own assertion and argumentsregarding the present state of the Inquisition, was toshow me the prisons and the captives. I should thendescribe only what I saw; but now the subject wasleft in awful obscurity. 'Lead me down,' said I, 'tothe inner building; and let me pass through the twohundred dungeons, ten feet square, described by yourformer captives. Let me count the number of yourpresent captives, and converse with them. I want tosee if there be any subjects of the Briiish. Governmentto whom we owe protection. I want to ask how longthey have been here, how long it is since they haveseen the light of the sun, and whether they expectever to see it again. Show me the chamber of tor-ture, and declare what modes of execution, or ofpunishment, are now practised inside the walls of theInquisition, in lieu of the public Acio-de-Fe. If, afterall that has passed, Father, you resist this reasonablerequest, I shall be justified in believing that you areafraid of exposing the real state of the Inquisition inIndia.'

"To these observations the Inquisitor made noreply, but seemed impatient that I should withdraw.'My good Father,' said I, 'I am about to take myleave of you, and to thank you for your hospitableattentions; and I wish always to preserve on mymind a favourable sentiment of your kindness andcandour. You cannot, you say, show me the captivesand the dungeons: be pleased, then, merely to answerthis question, for I shall believe your word. Howmany prisoners are there now below in the cells ofthe Inquisition?' The Inquisitor replied, 'That is aquestion which I cannot answer.' On his pronouncingthese words, I retired hastily towards the door, andwished him farewell. We shook hands with as muchcordiality as we could at the moment assume, andboth of us, I believe, were sorry that our parting tookplace. with a clouded countenance."

THE INQUISITION AT aOA. 137

After leaving the Inquisitor, Dr. Buchanan, feelingas if he could not refrain from endeavouring to getanother and perhaps nearer view, returned to availhimself of the pretext afforded by a promise, from theChief Inquisitor, of a letter to the British Resident.inTravancore, in answer to one which he had broughthim from that officer. The Inquisitors he expectedto find within, in the "Board of the Holy Office."The doorkeepers surveyed him doubtfully, but allowedhim to pass. He entered that great hall, went updirectly to the lofty crucifix described by Dellon, satdown on a form, wrote some notes, and then desiredan attendant to carry in his name to the Inquisitor.As this person was walking across the hall, the Doctorsaw a poor woman sitting- by the wall. She claspedher hands, and looked at him imploringly. The sightchilled his spirit; and as he was asking tho attendantsthe cause of her apprehensionj-s-for she was awaitingtrial,-Jose}Jh a Doloribus came, in answer to hismessage, and was about to complain of the intrusion,when he parried the complaint by asking for the letterfrom the Chief Inquisitor. He promised to send itafter him, and conducted him to the door. As theypassed the poor woman, the Doctor pointed to her,and said with emphasis, "Behold, Father, anothervictim of the Holy Inquisition." The other answerednothing: they bowed, and separated without a word.

When Dr. Buchanan published his" Christian Re-searches in Asia," in the year 1812, the horribletribunal still existed in Goa; but the establishmentof a scheme of constitutional government in Portugaleventually put an end to it, at least in form, throughoutthe Portuguese dominions abroad.


CHAPTER XXXII.ITALY.

THE FIRST ITALIAN TRIBUNALS.

THE first principles of the Inquisition were laid downin the Fourth Lateran Council, under Pope InnocentIII., in the year 1215. Innocent IV., about thirtyyears later, addressed certain Constitutions to thegovernors, magistrates, and municipal bodies in theprovinces of Italy, who were all regarded as childrenand vassals of the Papal See. They suffered them-selves to be so regarded, and condescended so to act,with the single exception of the Republic of Venice;which refused, indeed, to accept the ignoble designa-tion, or to allow the Bishop of Rome directly to con-trol its magistrates in the exercise of their domesticjurisdiction; but the Venetian State did not refuse topersecute by its own authority.. "Mter that Pope Innocent IV0'" says Fra PaoloSarpi, "tried to deprive the Emperor Frederic II. ofthe empire, kingdom, and states that he possessed;and a great part of Christendom being thereupon inarms, and all Lombardy in debate with the March of

. Trevigi and Romagna, then divided into favourers ofthe Pope and of the Emperor, they were infected withvarious perverse opinions;" (as this historian callsevangelical doctrines;) "and, retreating to Venice,there to live in security, the wisdom of this govern-ment found a remedy in the year 1249, to guard thecity from being infected with that contagion whichinfected the rest of Italy. Wherefore they: deter-mined to choose honest, discreet, and Catholic mento inquire against heretics; and that the Patriarch ofGrado, the Bishop of Castello, and the other Bishops

THE FIRST ITALIAN TRIBUNALS, 139

of the Doge of Venice, from Grado to Cavarzere,should judge of their opinions; and that those that byany of the bishops were given out to be heretics,should be condemned to the fire by the Doge andCouncillors, or the major part of them." *

The Doge and Councillors of Venice took it for afundamental principle of Christianity that hereticsought to be punished, and that the punishment shouldbe capital; but they said that ther would not allowa foreigner to intermeddle either III the sentence orthe execution. Neither did they; and although theVenetian territory ceased to afford refuge to the per-secuted, inquest was not to be made, nor death de-manded, by any foreign prince or prelate, and theInquisition there began under an exclusively civilauthority and jurisdiction.

Where the magistrates of other Italian States didnot resist the young Inquisition for the sake of honour,the people often resisted for the sake of liberty. Oftwo Dominicans appointed to conduct the operationsof an Inquisition III Lombardy, one was killed whilein the execution of his office; and although the men-tion of this fact should perhaps be attended with anote of disapprobation, it must be remembered thatthe Church recognised, and even invited, tumultuaryviolence on its own side; instructing the priests toraise mobs for the purpose of murdering heretics.·Wemust therefore acknowledge that if the mob sotaught and so employed sometimes fell upon their

. teachers, the retribution was merited, to say the least;and they who roused the mob at first deserved theblame at last. To this day the same sanction is givento mob violence. That" against traitors and publicenemies every man is a soldier," is a sentence ascribedto Tertullian, and quoted by ecclesiastics where theywould instigate the laity to violence in support oftheir Church.t

• Histfwy of tlu Inquuition of Venice, by Paolo Sarpi. Translatedinto English. Chap. i,

t It was used by the Marquie of Vallada in a debate in the


By this principle the legislatures of Italian Statesbelieved their laws to be sanctified, when they en-gaged the people to destroy heretics. In this spiritwas framed a statute of the ancient "Art" or Guildof Calimala, in Florence, beginning with thesearticles:-

"1. We will observe, and honour, and maintain, theholy Catholic faith, and will give help and counsel tothe Government of Florence for destroying hereticalpravity, if by that Government we are so required.And this we will do in good faith, according to theStatute of the Commune of Florence." (Which statuterequired popular assistance for that purpose.)

"2. It is also provided that no one shall dare tospeak villainy of God, or of His saints, or of HolyMary, or to name them villainously or lawlessly inthe Court of Calimala, under a penalty of twenty-fivepounds (livre) for each and every time, or above thatsum, at the pleasure of the consuls of Calimala." *

It is most proper that a corporate body should re-strain its members by fine from using any blasphemousor indecent language; but to engage in general todestroy heresy at the pleasure of the Government,and to silence by heavy fines any testimony borneagainst idolatry, IS another matter.

After the death of the Dominican in Lombardy, thenobles and magistrates feared to enforce the decreesof the Emperor Frederic against the Patarenes andothers, as Innocent IV. still required them to do; andthe Inquisition was therefore empowered, by the Pope,to lay them under ecclesiastical censures until theyhad inserted the pontifical and imperial statutes-Portuguese House of Lords on the 4th of May, 1855. His objectwas to banish a Protestant who had attempted to discourse publiclyin Lisbon on the doctrines of his religion, which both the Marquisand "the Minister of the Kingdom" regarded as an offence againstthe religion of the State.-.Diario ito (}0'/)6NW, Lisboa, {, de Maio,1855.

• Statuto IWl' Am fli (JtJlimal4, fUll' AppmfliC8 al14 StoMa Politicatift 11..... IttIlitJni, di P. Eo G:roDIOl. Firenze,1851.

THE FIRST ITALIAN TRIBUNALS. 141

copies of which were sent to them for that purpose-among the statutes of their" cities and places," andhad sworn to observe the same, and cause them tobe observed with all their might. And as for privatepersons, against whom the terrors of an interdict couldnot be launched, he commanded his dear sons, theInquisitors, to exact caution-money from persons sus-pected of aiding or abetting heretics, to be forfeitedto the Holy Office, if they were detected in renderingthe least succour or encouragement to excommunicated,or even suspected, persons. This award of prizemoney to the scrutators of the faith could not butquicken their diligence, and stimulate their courage.

And now the so-called Vicars of Christ breatheddefiance against all the world. The Empire and thePapacy were in arms against each other, almost di-viding Europe between the factions of Guelph andGhibeline. Italy there was none. State was dividedagainst state from one end to the other of what oncewas Italy; and the horrors of a religious war un-speakably aggravated the general confusion. TheChurch of Rome devolved on the Inquisitors the activeservice of this war, and Pope after Pope instructedthem how to impress prelates to head the troops ofcrusaders raised to fight against Christians in thename of Christ. These Inquisitors travelled fromplace to place, delivering inflammatory harangues,and then enlisting volunteers for the murderous enter-prise. For wages they offered plenary indulgences,and all the booty that their marauders could find inthe dwellings of the persecuted. For honour theygave the murderers crosses, desecrating the sign of hu-man redemption by making it a badge of butchery.

The annals of the thirteenth and fourteenth centu-ries are full of the conflicts that raged between theInquisition, or its agents, and the civil powers ofEurope; but, most of all, with those called Italian.But the isolation of states, the ignorance of populations,and the advancing organisation of the ecclesiastical


forces, determined the victory, in most cases, to theaggressors.

In Genoa, for example, one Anselmo, an Inquisitor-General, persisted in requiring the Governor of thecity, Filippo di Torino, to insert the numerous Decreesof the Emperors and Constitutions of the Popes in thetables of civic law, and publish them throughout thecity and state for universal observance. The Governor,supported by the magistracy in general, refused to doso, and thereby incurred condemnation as a hindererof the Holy Office, and fell under suspicion of being afavourer of heretics. The Inquisitor summoned himto appear at his table, there to undergo examination;but he indignantly refused to go. Anselmo solemnlyexcommunicated him, and placed Genoa under inter-dict. Filippo appealed to Alexander IV. for redress;and His Holiness deigned to suspend the interdictuntil a certain day, merely to give the recalcitrantGovernor space for repentance. Before the appointedday came, the poor man tendered obedience, causedall the Constitutions that the Inquisitor pleased tospecify to be inscribed among the laws of Genoa, andhad all put to death whom the Inquisitor chose to de-liver over to him under sentence of heresy. Duringthis ignominious quivering under the hoof of priestlytyranny, some one had written a "Short Tract con-cerning the Perils of the Last Times," disclosing someabominations of the Dominican and Franciscan Inqui-sitors. To get rid of such annoyances, Pope Alexanderemployed a method of suppression which afterwardsbecame general, and still should form the constantbusiness of a Roman congregation. He commandedthree Cardinals to read the book, received their cen-sure, gave that censure sanction, and required thecopies that had seen the light to be given up to theInquisitors within a week, to be publicly burnt. ThusGenoa was made quiet for a time; and there can beno doubt that, besides the book, many of its readerswere committed to the flames.· Genoa may be fairly

• BZ01'I118, A.D. 1266.


taken as a specimen of the state of all that lay southof the Alps.

The silent abjection of Italy, and the inquisitorialtriumph achieved over Europe, gave Pope Alexanderleisure to strengthen the existing code, and issue newmandates to the Inquisitors and other clergy every-where, assigning to each class of ecclesiastics theirpeculiar part in the general service; thus impartingto the tribunals uniformity of administration, andmaking the secular clergy more and more subservientfor the general inquisition of heretical pravity.

Language could not be more sternly imperative thanthat of Alexander IV. to his "beloved children, thepodestas, councillors, and communities of the cities andother places of Italy." "We command the whole ofyou (universitati vestrm) by Apostolic letters, that sofar as we have explained to you the laws of theEmperor Frederic against heretical pravity, of whichcopres are sent herewith, you every one of you causethem to be made known in your capitulars againstheretics of all sects whatever, and proceed in con-formity thereto with exact diligence. And we havedirected our beloved children, the friars Inquisitorsof heretical pravity, and in our letters to each of themhave enjoined, that if you do not, they compel youby excommunication of your persons, and interdicton your land without appeal." * The civil autho-rities not being sufficiently prompt in rendering obe-dience t? this mandate, he s~~t ~he very next r~~alaw, which they, as mere auxiliaries to the Inquisition,were to execute in all their states. And as for theInquisitors themselves, he gave them a Bull to savethem from any concern of conscience, while commit-ting unlimited rapine and murder, setting forth that"the God of indulgences and Father of mercy,"valuing their services in the cause of the faith, hadempowered him to refresh them with salutary re-wards; and that, therefore, relying on the authority

... LitereB .Apo.toliceB, ut Bupra.


of God, and of the blessed Apostles Peter and Paul,he gave them, beforehand, a free pardon of all sins.Being thus booted, they could less uncomfortablywade through blood.

Whoever would study in original sources the change-ful state of religion in Italy under the pontificate ofAlexander IV. might find the first suggestions in hisLetters Apostolic. In spite of all those fulminations,so frequently repeated, and in defiance of all the coer-cion that he could employ, the laity would not yielduniversal obedience to his pleasure; and from almostall quarters the Inquisitors reported that magistratesand people did not support them to the extent oftheir requirements, and that they were prevented bypassive resistance from rooting the tares out of thefield.

Some few cities, on the other hand, were made toseem loyal to the Pope; and one of them is markedas worthy of everlasting honour on that account.That city was Viterbo, a place held under the pressureof ecclesiastical authority. At Chiana, in the patri-monyof St. Peter, Oapello di Ohiana, as he is called,having been convicted of heresy, and condemnedaccordingly, but probably supported by the people,had refused to yield, and the Inquisitors could not getpossession of his person. Some of the authorities ofViterbo, doubtless themselves ecclesiastics, came tothe help of the Inquisitors by raising " an army" tomarch against him; and the "Father of the faithful"hastened to laud their zeal, and exhort them to attackthe town without loss of time, and lay waste the landsof Capello. The senators of Viterbo, indeed, hadforbidden the troops to march; but Alexander badethem go, notwithstanding, and commanded the sena-tors to revoke the prohibition. "Be careful thus to:u~our admonitions and commands," said he to the

ns, "that you may increase in merits with God,in grace from us, and in glorious fame with men."At this rate Alexander proceeded until his death.

THE FIRST ITALIAN TRlDUNAJ,S. 145

In the latter half of the thirteenth century thePapal thunders rolled more widely; tho Bulls beingno longer addressed to those provinces only whereRoman influences were most powerful and the ser-vants of the Inquisition most active, but to "allbelievers in Christ," under the assumption that all theworld was amenable to the Pope.

In Parma, Honorius IV. being our witness, theinhabitants rescued a woman from the stake, whitherthe' chiefs of the city had led her, in pursuance of asentence of the Holy Office. The people dispersedthe executioners, went to the Franciscan convent,burst open the doors, battered in the roof of thechurch, took away vestments and other valuables, andadministered such a castigation on the bodies of asmany friars as they could caich,-oach member ofthat brotherhood being invested with the office ofInquisitor,-that the whole of them fled, one aloneexcepted, who had not strength to flee left in him,but died of the wounds received. Gladly would thePodesta, the Captain, and other magistrates of Parmahave been released from obligation to burn theirfellow-citizens, and for some time they refused toacknowledge the authority of the Bishop, who citedthem to answer for the riot; but the usual applicationof an interdict brought them to the dust again; and,abjectly thanking the Pope for his lenity in sparingthem from the vengeance of a crusade, the communityof Parma paid Pope Honorius a fine of a thousandmarks of silver, which he imposed on them for theirinsolence.

Apostolic letters, however, do not suffer the wholetruth to transpire, or we should hear much more thansuch incidents as these; and probably on the presentoccasion we should hear confessions of Gospel truthas well as protestations a~a~Dst .the Pope. M~nypersons crossed over to SICIly, III hope of findmgrefuge on that island; but the vigilant Pope sent aparty of Inquisitors after them, who pursued them into

VOL. II. L


their most remote retreats, and did not relinquish thepursuit so long as a fugitive could be tracked. Butthat was not until the lapse of nearly seventy years,when a few survivors came back into Calabria (A.D.1353), and there preached Christ with considerableacceptance,' rousing again the ire of Rome. InnocentVI. dispatched a Dominican Inquisitor to counteracttheir influence also, if possible, and subjected thewhole kingdom ·of Sicily to censure, in revenge forsome degree of humanity in the laity, who presumedto connive at the existence of any more enlightenedChristians among them."

But all the states of Italy in the fourteenth centurystill retained a strong feeling of national independence,and especially the nobles, who would certainly havecast off the yoke of Papal supremacy had it not beenfor the Inquisition.

Venice was, in those times, the strongest, most flou-rishing, and most important state of all, on account ofits commercial prosperity, and its position as a bul-wark of Christendom against the Turks. To subdueVenice by force was therefore impossible. The Popesresorted to stratagem. Nicholas IV., himself a MinorFriar, on coming to the Papal throne in 1288, besoughtthe .Doge and Senate to allow the brethren of his orderto exercise their functions as Inquisitors within theRepublic. The Venetians, foolishly imagining thatPopes can be bound by stipulations, and trusting intheir own power to resist future encroachments, yieldedto his importunity after some reluctance, and sufferedthe Franciscans to assume the office in conjunctionwith the Doge, or, as they fancied, in subordinationto the Doge. To their chief magistrate they re-served the dignity of Inquisitor-General, inasmuch ashe sanctioned the prosecutions, received the spoils, andpaid the Inquisitors very handsomely. The Popemost readily agreed to the arrangement, and the Dogewas Battered. He fondly thought himself an Alex-

• Bzovros, A.D. 1353.


ander, able to mount and rein in the Bucephalus thatnone else had mastered. The Venetians were content,and forthwith gloried in being the only people in theworld whose magistrates were permitted to look intothe dungeons, and haply to exert some influence inmanaging the affairs of the Inquisition. Twelve yearspassed away quietly. The Inquisitors did their dutywith diligence, and the Councillors of State were com-placent and undisturbed, until one Friar Anthony,too confident in possession, issued a monitory to theDoge, requiring him to swear submission to the Papaland Imperial Constitutions against heretics. TheseConstitutions, as we have just now related, would havereduced all civil power to a nullity, except for killingvictims marked out in secret for execution. TheDoge refused obedience; but the erection of a layInquisition in the first instance, and the subsequentadmission of the }~riars to share in its management,laid the foundation of sore troubles.

Among other chiefs of the Ghibelines, or adherentsof the Emperor in opposition to the Pope, MatteoVisconti, Lord of Milan, incurred the displeasure ofHis Holiness. To overcome him by crusade was notyet possible; and, as for interdict, the Pope hadalready al~ost laid an interdict on the Milanese clergyby preventmg no small number of them from perform-ing their ordinary duties; but the Inquisition had tosettle the quarrel. Other means having failed, Matteowas accused of heresy, and information was taken bythe Inquisitors to show that he had been guiltr ofmany wicked actions, and, among them, the followmg :-He had for many years prevented the InquisitorPlacentino from appointing officers to arrest heretics,and had impeded the officers of the Holy Inquisition.He had forcibly arrested that Inquisitor-Bishop andmany other prelates, and sent them into exile. Hehad violated the interdict at Milan, by compellingpriests to minister the Sacraments against their will.He had followed the sect of one Manfredo. - ViSconti

"BZOVIUS, A.D. 1822.

148 HISTORY or' THE INQUISITION.

being now condemned for heresy, Frederic of Austria,Louis of Bavaria, and the Marquis of Monferrato, de-clared war on him, and under this plea of heresy,deprived him and his children of their dignity andtheir dominions.

It is to be regretted that we have no means of en-livening and hallowing the present sketch by recitingany triumphs of our Lord's martyrs; for some suchthere must have been. The Inquisitors themselves,however, afford us just a glimpse into those scenesof murder, by leaving a few notes of their own onrecord.

Giraldi Segarelli, a native of some part of the Duchyof Parma, of humble parentage, made his appearancein the capital, probably about the year 1270. A friar,Salimbeno, whose manuscript was found in the libraryof Cardinal Sabelli, a" Supreme Inquisitor in the uni-versal Christian Republic," describes him as little bet-ter than an idiot ;-wbich might mean that he was muchlike a thorough monk. He says that he sold his pro-.perty, went into the city, and gave away the moneyto the rabble, and then devoted himself to preaching,-to the delusion, as he says, of the lowest and most.licentious of the .people. It appears to be certain,however, that hiS followers multiplied exceedingly,that he was for some time imprisoned by the bishopin the episcopal palace, and. then sent away fromParma, but returned, and continued. to propagate hisdoctrine in the city. The inquisitorial summary ofhis doctrine is as follows:-

That the Church of Rome has utterly lost theauthority received from tbe Lord Jesus Christ, onaccount of the wickedness of the prelates. That theChurch governed by Pope, cardinals, clerks, andmonks, is not the Church of God, but is reprobateand barren. That the Roman Church is the apostateharlot of wbom St. John speaks in the Apocalypse ..That. the authority originally given to the Roman:ChurC~·hJ)8. passed over to the Apostolics, as they are


called, a spiritual congregation, raised up by God inthese last times. That he, Giraldi Segarelli, wasDivinely commissioned to bring back the Church toits original purity. That the Apostolics are the onlyChurch of God that resembles that of the apostles;and therefore they owe no obedience to the Pope, norto any other person; but they have their law fromChrist,-the law of a free and perfect life. That thePope cannot compel them to desert their sect, nor hashe power to excommunicate them. That all personsare at liberty to enter their sect, wife without permis-sion of her husband, and husband without consent ofhis wife; and that in such cases the Pope cannot dis-solve the marriage, but, according to the friar, theApostolics say they can. That no one can leave themwithout mortal sin, nor any be saved that is not one ofthem. That all who persecute them commit mortal sin,and are in danger of perdition. That unless the Popewere as holy as St. Peter, he could not absolve. Thatall the Popes and prelates, since the time of Silvester,have been deceivers; and that all the ecclesiasticalorders are a detriment to the faith of Christ. Thatthe laity should not pay tithes until the prelates areas poor as the apostles. That life is more perfectwithout a monkish vow than with it. That God canbe worshipped anywhere better than in a church.That no man should swear, not even when required byan Inquisitor to do so. And he is charged, as usual,with immoral opinions and practices.

This very shade of doctrinal sentiment prevailed inthe thirteenth century,-wherever it might have origi-nated,-especially among the Hussites j and m~ny ofits features, where divergent from the Scripturalstandard, were offensively dev~loped in the earli~rperiod of the German Refbrmation.But there 18

much purely Gospel truth in it; and the offence ofGiraldi must have chiefly consisted in denying thoholiness and authority of the Church of Rome. Forthis he was burnt alive at Parma on the 18th day ofJuly, 1300.


Seven years after this martJ-Tdom, Dulcino andMargarita his wife fled from MIlan, and took refugein the mountain-country of Novara. Into those re-treats no fewer than six thousand fugitives followedthem. The Inquisitor - General of Lombardy sentcrusaders to hunt them down; and many were taken,-how many our authority does not say,-and werebrought to Vercelli, where Dulcino and Iris wife weretorn limb from limb, by order of the Inquisitors, andtheir disjointed bodies were then burnt. This brutalexecution was followed by a new crusade, undertakenby command of Clement V., who offered a plenaryindulgence to each' crusader. The bishops and theDominicans united for the extirpation of the falseApostolics, as they called them, with perfect unani-mity, and with terrible success.

It is not probable that the Inquisitors, up to thistime, preserved very exact or copious records of theirproceedings; and although the summaries becamevery full as soon as the offices, properly so called,came into action, much of the material thus accumu-lated has perished. Often have the Inquisitors de-stroyed their own archives, to prevent their beingseized by t.he agents of hostile governments, or byangry mobs, We must therefore be content with suchmaterial of history as can be found, miscellaneous andfragmentary though it be; and even this teaches usthat, besides pursuing and punishing heretics, the so-called guardians of the faith laid hands on all sectariansof any novel superstition or any new sort of politicsthat happened to be prevailing in their neighbour-hood, so far as it was practicable for them to go.

As it had been maintained in the Vatican from arather early date that by divine right the Pope isLord of all, so was it held to be a sin of sacrilege todeny or even to grudge anything to a Pope, andheresy to dispute or even doubt the validity of hisc!ainito supreme power, with universal possessionand .obedience. The Inquisition was the standing


army, the reason of whose existence was the necessityof a well-trained force to fight his battles, and to beready for action at any moment, inasmuch as themere visible array would be of service. For example:-When, in the fourteenth century, the Marquisesd'Este, Lords of Ferrara, desired to make sure the in-dependence of their State, and offered to negotiate tothat effect with Pope John, twenty-second of thename, the Holy Father, not satisfied with refusingthat request, declared them heretics.

Then the Inquisition instituted proceedings againstthem; and although both those lords, Rinaldo andObizzo, were known to be "zealous Catholics," andGuelphs beside, they were amazed to find themselvestreated as heretics by the Holy Office, and enemies ofthe Pope. - With equal reason,-not to say greater,might the Roman Inquisition of this day, if therewere one, propose to burn the whole population ofItaly; for the Italians have taken possession}.not onlyof the little estate Ferrara, but of the Italian tern-tory altogether, seeing that it had been in possessionof the Popes up to the 20th of September, 1870, whenthe soldiers of the real King of Italy entered Rome.But Popes and Inquisitors cannot change their un.changeable nature.

Just then we find them persecuting astrologers,necromancers, alchemists, and wizards, in Italy.Pagan superstition, which is persistent far beyondgeneral belief, even in our own country in the presentday, intimately pervaded the popular mind in thoseda~~ a~es; and,. ~ spite of .imyerial edicts an~ in-qUlsltonal. ~venties, a!Ivaru~tie8 of occ~t 8Clen~ewere as dihgently cultivated' ill Italy as ill Scythiaor in Barbary. The clergy themselves were hardlyless proficient than the laity in those follies.

In the thirteenth century astrology seems to havetaken rank with acknowledged sciences; and, in thefourteenth, proficiency in its mysteries was a passport

110 MURATORI, .A.nnnli rI'ltalia, VIII., i., 161.

152 HISTORY OE' THE INQUISITION".

to fame, if not also to fortune. Astronomy andjudicial astrology were confounded into one. In theUniversities of Padua and Bologna thero were chairsof judicial astrology; and men of the finest geniusthought it incumbent on them to prosecute the study.The most potent sovereign never thought himselfmore happy than when attended by some renownedastrologer, who, privy to the movements, conjunctions,and oppositions of the heavenly bodies, prescribedfortunate, or warned his clients against unfortunate,days and hours. Houses were built, cities founded,armies seton the march, and battles fought, only atthe times approved by those secretaries of the fates;and under the direction of inferior wizards were per-formed the more important actions of domestic life.Prayer itself was thought to be more or less efficaciousaccording to the hour of its offering; and a man whodoubted the power of the stars was generally sus-pectedof impiety towards God. But the Inquisitorswere, of all persons, the most profound students ofthese arts ; and it was no small part of their duty todecide whether the teaching and practice of the astro-loger was consistent or not with. the doctrine of theChurch. According to them, it became criminal whenhe entered into compact with devils, and used theirpower-for they believed that there was such apower-s-for the perpetration of eviL And it cannotbe doubted that this craft occasioned the grossestimmoralities, and that the study of demonology andwitchcraft, pursued with avidity by the highest andthe lowest clergy, tended to aggravate incalculablythe abominations of the confessional. If it had beenotherwise, . and the. Inquisitors, possessing superiorintelligence, had used their opportunity to save thepeople from its corruption, we might find pleasure inrecording instances of their usefulness, and shouldgladly confess that, in one respect at least, the Inqui-si~O)lWf18 a public benefit. From two notices of thedealitl$S~f,th~;IIoly Office _with astrologers in the

. fourteel).th~*\1rY.t1iel'eader may judge.

THE FIRST ITALIAN TRIDUNALS. 153

Pietro di Albano, native of Albano, a village in theterritory of Padua, was born in the year 1250. 'Whenvery young, he went to Constantinople to learn Greek,an accomplishment so rare in those times as to investits possessor with an almost supernatural character inthe estimation of the vulgar; and the vulgar, be itnoted, comprehended high as well as low. WithGreek he also studied philosophy and medicine. AtPadua, on his return, he was welcomed proudly by hiscountrymen; and from Padua he went to Paris, wherehe spent several years, and during his residencethere composed a book on physiognomy, "'1'he Con-ciliator," -a work intended to reconcile many dis-cordant opinions on subjects relating to philosophyand medicine, and began a Commentary on Aristotle.

While in Paris, it is said, he began to bo accused of'using enchantments and magic; and "'rhe Con-ciliator," then written, contains a statement that somepersons, unwilling or unable to receive his teaching,had vexed him with long-continued attacks, but thattruth, and the authority of'the Pope, saved him out of'their hands. His notions of truth, however, werethose of an enthusiast in something very like star-worship. He would watch for the moon to be in afavourable position, or Jupiter, and would then fall onhis knees and pray, feeling that a prayer thus offeredto God had special power. The citizens of Padua heexhorted to found a new city under some rare con-juncture of the stars that he foresaw, and assured themthat thus they might at once escape from their oldcity, and be delivered from all the evil influences thatfought against their prosperity. But the;r countedthe certain cost of such an enterprise, and that consi-deration outweighed the hope of an uncertain gain.Albano was not alone in this folly, which was charac-teristic of his time; and while doting on astrology, heconferred a real benefit on Italy, by introducing somerudiments of medical science that were afterwardsunfolded. Probably, his more successful practice was


what induced some less fortunate physicians to chargehim with magic, while certain speculations of his onsome of our Lord's miracles gave people reason tosuspect him of heresy.

To rebut the suspicion of heresy he made a solemnprofession of faith, and Benevuto da Imola relates that,"when on the point of death, turning towards hisfriends, and pupils, and the physicians who stoodaround the bed, he told them that three studies hadengaged his attention during life :-philosophy, whichhad made him subtle; medicine, which had made himrich; astrology, which had made him deceitful. Andto show that he harboured no ill will towards theDominicans, who had always persecuted him, hedirected that his body should be buried in their churchin Padua. It was buried there accordingly; but theInquisitors opened his tomb at night, burnt the corpse,and scattered the ashes to the winds. This took placein the year 1315 or 1316.

Harder was.the case of Francesco di Ascoli, calledCecco, burnt to death at Florence in the year 1327.He was Professor of Astrology in the University ofBologna, when yet but a young man, and wrote abook on the principles. of that imaginary science.Astrology, therefore, could not have exposed him topunishment; but the sentence pronounced a~ainsthim by Friar Lambert (December 16th, 1324) setsforth that he had spoken "badly and inordinately ofthe Catholic faith," and was therefore required to dopenance by making-a general confession, saying thirtyPaternosters and thirty Ave Marias every day, fastingevery Friday, and hearing a sermon from some Domi-nican or Minorite every Sunday. They further com-pelledhim to bring all his books of astrology to beburnt, forbade him to lecture in Bologna or elsewhereany more, either publicly or privately, deprived himof all magistracy or honour, and fined him seventyBolo~ese pounds.

Indignant. at this treatment, he left Bologna, and


took up his abode in Florence; but here new troublesovertook him. Some say that he gave offence to theG?vernor of the city by telling an ill fortune of hiswife and daughter; but it appears more probable thatthe cause of his disgrace and condemnation was verydifferent; that he wrote a treatise on the sphere ofSacroboeco, or Holywood, a mathematician of Halifax,in Yorkshire, wherein he affirmed that the heavenlyspheres are inhabited by races of malignant spirits,which by enchantments might be made to do manywonderful things; that the courses of the stars neces-sitate human events, the birth of Christ included, aswell as His poverty and death; that Antichrist wouldcome into the world in obedience to the same neces-sity. .

Monstrous as these assertions were, they were nomore than natural consequences of the first principlesof astrology; and it was therefore cruel for the Churchto allow professorships of the pretended science inUniversities, leaving every one at liberty to teach orlearn it, and yet condemn those who used this liberty,so far as to maintain propositions which inevitablyresult from the pagan fatalism they were encouragedto promulgate or accept.

'I'he Inquisitor of Bologna sent his brother at Flo-rence a report of the sentence pronounced againstCecco in the former city; and on the 15th of Decem-ber, 1327, the astrologer was openly condemned as aheretic in the church of the Friars-Minors, and deli-vered over to the secular authority to be duly punished.A book he had written in verse, under the title ofAcerba, was to be burnt at the same time,and all whoread it were to be excommunicated. On the sameday the Governor's lieutenant "forthwith sent MasterCecco in custody of his knight and servants, and inpresence of a great multitude of people, to be burnt;thus to signify the death eternal wherewith he and allsuch will be punished."

Tiraboschi,. whom I follow, doubts the guilt of• Storia della Letteratura Italiana, Torno V., parte i., lib. 2.

156 HISTORY 0:1" THE INQUISITION.

Oecco; and supposes that he fell a victim to the envyof one Dino, who could not rest until he saw his rivalput out of the way. 'I'his, however, is a question ofno importance, since it is enough to have producedthis instance of inquisitorial severity, incited rather byprivate passions than by an honest care for preserva-tion of the faith,

Albano and Cecco, we may also observe, were per-secuted singly; and the latter perished alone. Nogeneral inquisition of dogmatizing astrologers wasmade, nor any crusade preached to extirpate theirfollowers. All this was reserved for dissenters fromthe dominant Church, who were hunted down likebrute beasts; and thus did the Inquisition ravageItaly, not so much by the ordinary procedure of itstribunals, as by making use of every occasion of poli-tical disquiet, and by fanning' the flames of cupidityand fanaticism. Dissenters multiplied. Gathered insmall companies or associated in considerable societies,many being anxious to learn, and not a few impatientto teach, they incurred persecution which aggravatedtheir discontent and only weakened the Church it wasintended to avenge. A Bull of Pope John XXI. (orXXII.), addressed to Brother Lambert, of the Order ofPreachers, Inquisitor in Lombardy, alleges that bothclerks and laymen are in revolt, joining themselveswith condemned heretics in confederacies, societies,and leagues, which they zealously promote by aid andcounsel, incurring vehement suspicion of heresy. Hecommands Lambert to proceed canonically against allpersons guilty or suspected, and for their surer pun-ishment to avail himself of all the privileges of hisoffice. This Bull is dated August 21, 1326. A rem-nant of those who had been driven from Sicily in thepreceding century sprang up there again; and wefind Gregory XI. praising the city of Palermo forhaving bestowed an annual salary Of twelve ounces ofgold on their Inquisitor, Simon Pureano (A.D. 1375),while he urges the Bishop of Turin to crush a sect

THE }'IRST ITALIAN TRIBUNALS. 157

called Bricaraxii, who had multiplied in that diocese.The result of this injunction was not very agreeableto the Inquisition. One Fra Antonio, a Dominican,famous in Turin and the neighbourhood both aspreacher and Inquisitor, was leaving church afterdelivering a sermon and saying mass, on the Sundayafter Easter (A.D. 1375), when a party of twelve mensurrounded him, plunged their daggers into his body,and left him dead on the spot.

Less than two months before, another Inquisitorhad been assassinated at Susa; but the avengers ofblood shed by the Inquisition, instead of deliveringtheir countrymen from its oppression, aggravated theevil, by providing the Pope and his clergy with pre-tence for proclaiming a renewed crusado. LIttlework, however, remained for crusaders; for tho resortsof heretics were broken up in Italy.

The Inquisition now gave its attention to thosewritings which might contribute to revive the sects ithad suppressed. The writings of the kind most widelycirculated at that time appear to have been from thepen of Raymund Lully, a native of Majorca, by birtha Jew, and eventually a Franciscan friar. This re-markable man had spent his life in striving to convertthe Moors in Africa, and to lay the foundation ofOriental studies in Europe, and fell a victim to hiszeal for winning over the African Mussulmans, someof whom stoned him to death. He- had composedtwenty-one works, philosophical, religious, and mis-cellaneous, which were too suggestive of new ideas tobe allowed to circulate. Nicholas Eymeric, the notedInquisitor often named in these volumes, presented thebooks to Gregory XI., praying that they might beexamined. Twenty-four theologians, with a bishopat their head, made the examination, and condemnedthem as containing many things heretical andblasphemous.

This assemblage or censors at Rome confirmed theprecedent, as I should suppose, for the Congregation


of the Index subsequently created, and acting inagreement with the Congregation of the Holy Office.But no sooner has the solemn censorship of booksbegun at Rome, than the censors encounter a suc-cession of writers whose influence no earthly powercan resist.

Although the Inquisitors began the work of literarycensure and prohibition at this early period, theywere not the persons to whom alone such very criticalwork could be most confidently entrusted. Theirbutcherly vocation was not favourable to any kind ofliterary service. It was therefore undertaken byother hands,411and the Popes, perhaps following theSorbonists and Louvainians, had just a small catalogueprepared condemning about seventy books, andprinted in Venice in 1548, being the first thing ofthe kind which had appeared in Italy. Vergeriowrote in Italian against its impiety and ignorance.In 1552 another was published in Florence, with someerrors corrected, and some added. In consequence ofVergerio's attack upon this Index, a third was con-structed at Milan in 1554, with the same ill success. Inthe same year a fourth came to light at Venice, the follyand almost madness of which provoked him to make anew exposure, not this time written in Italian, but inLatin. Lastly, they fabricated a fifth in the year 1559,at Rome. But that fifth attempt, according to Sacchini,was considered too severe, and in 1560 the Popestrictly forbade the controversies it had excited, andcalled in the aid of Lainez, General of the Jesuits, toencounter heresy by means of controversy in Rome. tBut neither was controversy successful there. Theconditions of success, fair play, good reason, anda good cause to begin with, were all wanting. Abso-lute prohibition, therefore, has been the approvedmethod, and immediately after the close of the Council

• LitwfW'!/ Policy of tM Church of Rome, by the Rev. JOSEPHMmmJUK, M.A., Chap. II.t SACOBIJIt. Hilt. SO(},Ju., iv. 10.


of Trent, Paul IV. published the first official Index,prepared by some bishops and learned men of variouscountries whom the Council had appointed for thework, with his Bull prefixed, bearing date at St.Peter's, Rome, :March24th, 1564. Not satisfied withthis performance, Sixtus V. issued a more completeexpurgatory, prefaced also with a Bull dated on the7th before the Ides of March, 1589. This book con-tains twenty-two rules, of which the seventh and thetwentieth, perhaps the most remarkable, are asfollows:-

"Rule VII.-The Holy Bible, or any part of it,translated into any living language, even by aCatholic, is never permitted without a new and speciallicense from the Apostolic See; but vulgar (i.e. ver-nacular) paraphrases are altogether interdicted."

This rule '[vas relaeed gradually, in later Indeees,since it could not be enforced.

" Rule XX.-Libraries and printing-offices, whereverthey are, must be visited; if in Rome, by the Masterof the Sacred Palace, but in other places by theBishops or other superior clergy, and by the Inquisi-tors, or at least by such persons as they depute.Packages, also, belonging to persons who exposebooks for sale in streets or neighbourhoods in cities,or who carry them about to sell in villages, towns, orother places, must be searched.

" But let no books be offered for sale unless a listof them is made out and signed by the authoritiesabovesaid; nor may any other books than thosemarked in the list be offered for sale, under suchpenalties as those authorities may please to fix.

" From the public place, too, which is establishedfor collecting customs and importing goods, the officersof the place shall not suffer books to be taken unlessthey who imported them, or the booksellers, producea list certified by those to whom it pertains to examinebooks, and then obtain a license.

" But the heirs and executors of last wills must not


use the books left by the deceased, nor give them toothers to be used, nor let them go out of their handson any account whatever before thoy have had a listmade by persons authorised, and have obtained alicense from the same.

"As for a book prohibited, let all men know that itis not lawful for anyone to tear it or burn it by hisown authority, but it must be delivered to the Masterof the Sacred Palaces at Rome, or, in other places, tothe Ohief Clergyman, and the Inquisitor, whose dutyit will be to make diligent inquiry of the person whodelivers it. But where an office of the Holy Inqui-sition is not established, and there is a university ofstudies, the Bishop, with the Dean of the University,must do all this. And whatever books or writings areinterdicted from the use of the faithful, neither Jewsnor Infidels, nor other such people dwelling or beingin Christian provinces or places may have them, readthem, buy them, sell them, or carry them away. Andwhoever shall offend in this matter shall be punishedby the aforesaid, according to the gravity of hisoffence. And moreover, books prohibited in anylanguage are also prohibited into whatsoever languagethey be translated." -

* Index Librorum Prolu1Jitorum d Sixto V. Papa confectua et publi-catus; at flerdd euooeesoribu« ef1~sin sede Romand suppresslI8. EdenteJOSEPHO MENDHAM, A.M. Londini, 1835.

101

CHAPTER XXXIII.

ITA.LY.

REVIVAL IN THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY.

THE Inquisition in Italy was nearly dormant fromthe time of its last effort in Piedmont, until the reignof Pope Calixtus III., who republished (A.D. 1458) aBull of Innocent IV., empowering the Inquisitors inLombardy to publish a crusade, and to confer on cross-bearers a~ainst heretics at home indulgencies equal to

. those which had been granted to crusaders againstMussulmans in the Holy Land. But the spirit of thatage had changed; and although the scandal of thoCross was undiminished, and the few confessors ofChrist stilI suffered tribulation in the world, therewas in the world a growing indisposition to fight the,battles of the priesthood; and many of the more emi-nent clergy, from the time of the Council of Florence,and the immigration of the Greeks, became more dili-gent in prosecuting Grecian and Latin studies than inreading the senseless theology of later centuries, or inthe censorship of religious books, or making inquestconcerning faith.

After several ineffectual efforts to establish a regularInquisition in the Alps, John, Archbishop of Embrun,a bold yet cautious and persevering man, undertook(A.D. 1461) to extirpate the Waldensian Church bydint of "monitions, exhortations, and injunctions;"but difficulties met him at every step, and he prudentlydelayed the employment of any violent measures.Eleven years afterwards, a Minorite Friar, deputed" by apostolic authority" to act as Inquisitor in theValleys, pursued the usual routine, so far as practicable,

VOL. II. M


and thereby arrived at certain knowledge of the doc-trines that multitudes of the inhabitants entertained.But he presumed not to go any further, the wholepopulation being hostile to measures of persecution.

At Rome, however, the purpose to maintain byforce the ascendancy of the Papal See, and by force tocrush every hostile power that might arise against theChurch within her own borders, continued steadfast;and while the Inquisitors were almost idle for want ofwork to do, or powerless in those places which theywould have gladly visited, an important step in ad-vance was taken by the revocation of cases of heresyto the Pope himself for ultimate decision, with reser-vation of certain offences to be absolved by the Popeonly, on payment of office-feesat Rome. One of thosereservations is the power of absolution from crimesof heresy, which Paul II. made for himself and hissuccessors (A.D. 1468). The law is to be found inthe Extravagantes,* is currently quoted by the canon-ists, may be acted on at present, so far as people canbe now found willing to spend money upon absolutions,and was for ages at the foundation of the boastedsupremacy and universality of the Inquisition.

The immediate successor of Paul II. was Sixtus IV.,a busy, politic, and ambitious Pontiff, whose reign fur-nishes at least one inquisitorial anecdote, just enoughto show how little care was taken of Christianity itselfby the most jealous guardians of the Papacy.

Galeotto Marnio, of Narni, a man of considerableeminence for learning, wit, pugilistic powers, and bulkof person, had the good fortune to be favourablyremembered by Sixtus, who in his younger dayshad heard him lecture in the University of Padua.Galeotto did not err, like the astrologers, throughexcess in belief, but was of another class, very nume-rous, whose fault was unbelief. This man wrote abook on Sacred and :Moral Philosophy, in which heJnaintained that whoever lives according to the light

• EzlrQt1gante, CQ1r:m.,ntJ', Iib, v., cap. ix., tit. 3.

REVIVAL IN THE FIFTEEN1'H CENTURY. 163

of reason and the law of nature is sure of gainingeternal happiness. The monks at Venice accused himof heresy. His own writing was evidence in confir-mation of the charge; and, to borrow the statementof Sanuto, "" the Inquisitor of heretical pravity havinginformell the Signory that one Galeotto Marnio, alearned man, very clever and very fat, then at Mon-tagnana, was a heretic, and one who thought very illof the faith, demanded of their lordships the seculararm. They therefore commanded him to be arrestedand thrown into prison. The Inquisitor said that hehad written a certain book which was damnable, andhad carried this book into Hungary and Bohemia,where he had many followers. The case having beenheard, they condemned Galeotto to be mounted on ascaffold, with a crown of devils on his head,-or highpaper cap fainted with devils all round,-while· thesentence 0 the Inquisition was read, his book burnt,and he open!y censured for what he bad said or writtenagainst the Church. This being done, he was to besent to prison for six months, and kept on bread andwater by way of penance, -appropriate penance for ahigh liver. The sentence was executed. A scaffoldwas raised in one of the squares of Venice, and there-upon were seated the Inquisitor and members of theBoard of Inquisition, all in state. Galeotto was ledout of prison duly crowned, brought across the square,and presented to their lordships. One of the specta ..tors, as he made his appearance, involuntarily ejacu-lated, "How fat!" Turning to the speaker, Galeottoanswered sharply, "Better be a fat pig than a leangoat." He showed himself on the scaffold, walkedback to prison, and lived well there, no doubt,' for aday or two.

Sixtus IV. did for this obese jester what he neverwould have done for the most virtuous confessor of theSaviour, whom he set at nought. He commanded himto be liberated from prison, received him at Rome,

.". MURATORI) Script. Rer, Ital.) tom. xxii., p. 1206.


declared him innocent of heresy, and covered himwith honours. This occurred in 1477.

They were more in earnest when dealing with trulyChristian people. The indefatigable Archbishop ofEmbrun, having watched one-and-twenty years foropportunity, and surrounded himself with ninetyfamiliars, besides many others who aided him secretly," took new information," by which it appeared thatall the inhabitants of the valley of Fraissiniere, andmany in other valleys, were of "most infamous re-pute," and vehemently suspected to be members of" the said heretical sect" of the Waldenses. Follow-ing out this information, and making the best use ofhis body of familiars, the Archbishop-Inquisitor ven-tured (A.D. 1486) to publish what they would call inSpain an Edict of the Faith, commanding all whowere conscious of heresy to come with a spontaneousconfession within a time appointed. But" they neg-lected to obey." That monition was published onthe eighteenth day of June. It was repeated on thetwenty-ninth of the same month, and again on theninth of July; but none were moved to spontaneousconfession. In the month of August, "the aforesaidmost reverend Lord Archbisho'p John commanded allthat were suspected-. mentiomng them by name-tobe cited to answer for their faith, offering them graceif they would return to the bosom of the Church; butthey all contumaciously neglected." On the fifteenthof September the Archbishop gave "letters patentand excommunicatory," on account of their" perfidyand stubborn contumacy." Two days were spent inpublishing the excommunication, "which they boreuntil the sixth of February, 1487, and continued yetmuch longer contumacious. Among them 'Was onecalled Angelino Palloni, who now laboured with allhis might to conceal the truth with lies. A.nd this ist'MAf," as the Inquisitor who made the record - asseve...rates at the close of every paragraph. .

. ~ ~.,en. at length by Dr. AIIix in his Ie Remarks upon tM Eccle-~tUtlCtllJrtWwy o/tM ..A.nci81ft ekwoM, of Piedmont."

REVIVAL IN THE }'IJi"fEENTH CENTURY. 165

Would that all Archbishop-Inquisitors. had beenequally timorous or equally humane.

On the Italian side the Inquisition had more power.Giordano Tertian was burnt at Susa, and HippolitoRoueeiere at Turin. In the same city Hugo Ohamp deFinestrelles was disembowelled, and his mutilatedbody exposed to public insult. In one valley threethousand persons were murdered, either slain by thesword, or smothered by fires lighted at the mouths ofcaves, whither they had gone for refuge.

The report of those butcheries overawed many, nodoubt, but it also roused the indignation of everyItalian whose spirit was not utterly broken. Thiswas manifest in Brescia, where the Inquisitor Antoniodi Brescia, in conjunction with the Bishop or hisVicar-General, condemned some men and women, asimpenitent, heretics, ,.to be delivered to the seculararm for burning, "and required the officersof the cityof Brescia to fulfil the appointed execution; but thesaid officers,"-I quote frOma.Brief of Innocent VIII.,-" to the no small scandal of the orthodox faith,refused to minister justice, and execute the said sen-tences, unless they might first see the processes whichhad been carried on by the Bishop and Inquisitor."This drew a mandate from the Pope, who contendedthat as the crime of heresy was ecclesiastical, crimesof the sort should not on any account go unpunished,and he instructed the Inquisitor and Bishop to com-mand the officers, under pain of, excommunication, tokill the persons condemned within six days. TheBrief was dated at Rome, September 30th, ,1486. Ido not know, the effect of this injunction.

This is not the place to narrate, the crusade on theWaldensesin the archdiocese' of Embrun, conductedby Albert de Capitaneis, whom Innocent VIII. sent tothe Duke of Savoy, as Nuncio from the Apostolic See,to demand troops for the intended massacre. Yet itshould be noted that an Inquisitor went with theNuncio, to represent that institution of the Church of


Rome which, as long as it could, directed the murderof those who were counted as its enemies.

Florence, with its turbulent and uncertain liberty,had not cast off the servility of its ancient statutes, andthe civil power still inflicted vengeance on whomso-ever ecclesiastical accusers might condemn. But itmade a show of independence by employing laymento take part in the trial of persons accused of heresy.Of this we have a memorable instance in the exami-nation and execution of Savonarola. A copy of theprocess, published some xears ago from a manuscriptm the Magliabeccbian Library in that city," suppliesthe following particulars :- .

The lords of Florence solemnly elected and deputed"special and prudent men to be commissaries andexaminers in their name. Sixteen persons, all Flor-entine citizens, met together on the ninth of April,1498, in the presence of Simone Rucellai and Tom-maso Arnoldi, Florentine canons, acting in the capa-city of commissaries for Pope Alexander VI. by aspecial commission. These persons proceeded exactlyas regular Inquisitors would have done. On the firstday they questioned Savonarola, but without torture.On the second, they examined him in the hall overthe Bargello prison, "first with words, then withthreats, then with torture; and he had, on that day,three and a half stretchings on the rack, twice given."Then, on eight successive days, they prosecuted theexamination "with words and comforts, without anytorment or lesion of body." There is a pretendedrecord of this examination; but as it is known to befalsified throughout, I do not quote it. The attes-tations are, in the first place, those of Savonarola him-self, who is represented as appending to the documents," I freely confess that J am guilty of all that is w~iltenabove, and in the other twenty-three papers preceding'l>yone hand." But instead of e scriiio, "is written,"it Should be ho 8Critto, "I have written;" and instead

.. (htIDlOI. .A.ppmtliu, ut 8upr8~

REVIVALIN THEFIFTEENTHCENTURY. 167

of una mano, "one hand," it should be mia mano,"my hand." This makes an entire difference, and isa very good example of notarial falsification, which,no doubt, was of frequent occurrence. Eight eccle-siastics, secular and regular, and of various ranks,subscribed at length, as having been present all thetime, showing that the Papal commissaries appointedtheir assessors, ten clerics and sixteen laymen, twenty-six in all. On the 20th and 22nd of May, smaller com-panies, but similarly constituted, conducted furtherexaminations. The General of the Dominicans andthe Auditor of the Governor of Rome, FrancescoR?mol~no, were, on these days, the Pope's com-nnssaries,

Itwill be remembered by those who have read thehistory of Fra Girolamo Savonarola, that two of hisbrethren of the Convent of St. Mark were associatedwith him, and put to death at the same time; and Icannot refrain from translating the brief notes thatclose this record of their martyrdom in the cause ofChristian liberty.

"On the 23rd of the same May."FRA GIROLAMO,r 1:l o'clock were degraded,"FRA DOMENICO, and then burnt in the Piazza"FHA SALVESTRO, of the Signori.

" The General and Messer Francesco above namedgave the sentence desired. Ser Ranieri da SanGimignano.

"The tenor of the sentence was, that the Com-missaries Apostolic, having understood that theabove-named have committed the crimes narratedabove in the interrogatories put to Fra Girolamo onthe 20th, and having found them to be heretics andschismatics, and to have preached things new, &c.,judged that they ought to be degraded and consignedto, or, rather, left in the hand of the secular judge.And so .it followed."


As to Florence, then, a mixed Commission, repre-senting the Pope and the Republic, acted instead ofthe Inquisition: and, in fact, this is the type of apractical condemnation of the secret system of thattribunal that was continued in the Dukedom of Tus-cany until its recent absorption into the Kingdom ofI taly, and has been in some degree occasionallyrealised wherever Romanism has arrogated ecclesias-tical predominance over civil power, except in thePapal States, so long as those States continued to.exist.

It happened, when the Jews were driven fromSpain, and a remnant that survived the perils andwaste of transport made their appearance on the banksof the Tiber, that the Pope was pleased to allow themto enter within the patrimony of St. Peter, and live.Some early writers, caught by this appearance ofcharity in the Pope of the day, compared his conductwith that of Ferdinand and Isabella, to his greatadvantage; and many, by repeating the encomiumthen circulated, and perhaps further deceived by ashow of comparative lenity in the Inquisitions of thePapal States, have helped to strengthen an erroneousimpression that the Roman Tribunal has been distin-guished from others by a moderation very nearlyapproaching to humanity. A fact or two of history,related by one of their great annalists (Bzovius),might remove the false impression.

In the year 1498-very soon after the extension ofRoman hospitality to those poor Jews-two hundredand thirty Marranos, or Moors, who had renouncedtheir compulsory profession of the corrupt Christianityof Spain, and were therefore driven from the country,came to Rome, but were soon detected, reported tothe Holy Office, and thrown into prisons. At length,however, they once more submitted to repeat theirfalse confession, and were solemnly received into theRoman Church by' Alexander VI. If any of themhad persisted in refusing to do so, they would havebeen burnt to death, or left to die in prison. They

REVIVAL IN THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY. 169

preferred to live under the name of "Catholic," andwere absolved and reconciled with great ceremony;but an offender of superior station was at that timeunder discipline in Rome.

Pedro de Aranda, Bishop of Calahorra, in Spain,and Major-domo of the Pope, lay in prison, accused ofthe heresy of the Marranos. Alexander VI. appointeda board of high ecclesiastics to hear and determine onhis case. Many witnesses were examined on part ofthe Fiscal, and no fewer than a hundred and one onpart of Aranda. From such a multitude of depo-sitions, the judges could easily gather enough to servetheir purpose; and at length, on Friday, September14th, the day of the Holy Cross, the commissarieslaid their summary before the Pope, as Chief Inqui-sitor, in secret consistory; the honour of being judgedin that court beingrendered to an officer of the apos-tolic palace. "Which being heard, Alexanderz• withcounsel of the most reverend lords the Cardinals,deprived"Aranda of the episcopal dignity, and of allbenefices and offices, and deposed him, and degradedhim from every order. The said Peter, being thusdeprived, deposed, and degraded, was at lengththrown into a chamber of the Castle of St. Angelo,there to endure an imprisonment," that was, ofcourse, perpetual. His theology was probably un-sound, but his practices were yet more offensive tothat most licentious Pontiff and his court. " Helaughed at indulgences," says a biographer; "ateflesh on Friday and Sabbath (Saturday); breakfastedbefore saying mass; and denied purgatory."

During the latter part of the fifteenth centug, andthe first thirty years· of the sixteenth, we find little torelate of the Inquisition in Italy, beyond what may"besummed up in a few lines.

In Sicily, the King of Spain, then sovereign of thatisland, endeavoured to introduce the rules of theSpanish Inquisition; * but his emissaries were obliged

.. In the year 1477, a Sicilian Inquisitor, coming into Spain, ad-


to retreat; the inhabitants being united in resistance.The spirit of independence had been strong enoughin Italy to obtain seats for the bishops, and even forlaymen, in the Holy Officei and the Secret, perhapsin consequence of their intervention, was not enforcedso rigidly as in Spain.

In the Venetian territory, Inquisitors who attemptedto act alone could not obtain help of the magistrates,who refused to execute sentences passed without theirconcurrence; and at Brescia, again, the people, em-boldened by the refusal of the magistrates, had, once

, at least, cut short the matter by driving away theInquisitors.

Naples, although a realm of Spain, refused, withSicily, to admit the Spanish Inquisition, or any othertribunal conducted by a distinct body, acting apartfrom the ordinaries.

Lombardy, Piedmont, and the states of Northernand Central Italy, had been long surrendered toinquisitorial government; and the aliter credentes, orpersons differing from those of the dominant religion,hid themselves in the mountains, or concealed theirdissent by outward conformity to the rites of Roman-ism; but the habit of concealment having been con-'tinnedfrom generation to generation, they must havewell nigh lost all,.truthful and manly simplicity. Norwere they the only sufferers. The confessional andclerical celibacy destroyed morality, while the Inqui-sition, by provoking a reaction against all that bearsthe name of Christian, destroyed faith, and inducedamong the higher classes of both clergy and laity apagan infidelity. Of this Pope Leo X., althoughhe issued a Bull (A.D. 1513) for the maintenance oforthodoxy in Universities, was in his own person an

.vieed. the adoption of the Constitution of the Sicilian Inquisition ina~. AfOOrwards, when Spanish cruelty had been infused into thef!icl1ia11 form-, it W8S proposed. to give new life thereto by the adop-tion.of}~p~ ,rules.


example; and as for the lower classes, they were per-vaded with the grossest superstition. If the censurespronounced by some of the clergy were not utterlycalumnious, magic, sorcery, witchcraft, infanticide,incest, devil-worship, and every conceivable kind ofabomination, were as familiar to the lower classes aswas atheism to Leo X., and lewdness to AlexanderVLN or could it be otherwise. The natural resultof an Inquisition is the extinction of all faith, mostcertainly of that divinely imparted faith which"worketh by love," purifying men's hearts.

Leo X., notwithstanding his admiration of excel-lence in painters, and his disposition to patronisepoets, entertained as profounda dislike of innovationon the doctrine of his Church as became a Pope.Acknowledging, indeed, that learning might beattained by help of books, and that the art of print-ing might be very useful, inasmuch as many printed.books might be had for comparatively little money;and that even profane literature might be skilfullymade subservient to the cause of Christianity; hesaid that a complaint had fallen on his ear that cer-tain masters of the art of printing, in various parts ofthe world, had printed books, translated from Greek,Hebrew, Chaldee, and Arabic, into Latin; and thatthey had dared to publish others, both in Latin and invulgar tongues, containing errors in faith, with per-nicious dogmas contrary to Christianity, and injuriousto the fame of persons illustrious in dignity.

Lest thorns should choke the good seed, and 'poison-ous herbs grow up together with the medicmal, itbehoved him to be vigilant. With the approbation,therefore, of the Fifth Council of Lateran, then sitting,he wished to provide an opportune. remedy; and thatthe printing of books might thenceforth 00 conductedmore happily, he determined and ordained" that inall times to come no one should print, or cause to beprinted, any book or other writing, either in Rome orany other city or diocese whatever, unless it were first

172 IlISTORY OF THE INQUISITION.

approved, if in Rome, by the Pope's Vicar and Masterof the Sacred Palace; or, in other cities and dioceses,by the bishop, or some other person having under-standing- of science. Books or writings proposed tobe printed were to be diligently examined by thebishop or his delegate, and by the Inquisitor of hereticalpra.vity, in the city or diocese where it was to be putto press, and approved by subscription under theirown hand, to be given without fee, without delay, andunder peril of excommunication." The penalties ofdisobedience were to be, loss of the books unlawfullyprinted, and therefore to be burnt publicly, .a fine of ahundred ducats to swell the fund for building theChurch of St. Peter, suspension from the exercise ofprinting for one year, and such other inflictions as thetransgressor might incur by contumacy. This standingorder was given in a public session of the Councilon }fay 12th, 1515.

This Fifth of Lateran is acknowledged by the Churchof Rome to be a General Council: the regulation thenmade for placing the universal press at the mercyof Inquisitors was adopted by the Council of Trent,is amplified in the Rules of the Indexes of prohibitedBooks, and Books to be expurgated, and, even lately, it ..has been cited as the fundamental. authority for. all such

.. A reasonable qualification. But even in the pontificate of LeoX. it must have been easier to prescribe understanding than to ad-minister, Only a few years earlier, when the Prince Giovan Picodella Mirandola had maintained nine hundred propositions atRome, derived from Chaldean, Hebrew, Greek, and Latin authors,and relating to theology, mathematics, natural history, magic, theCabbala, and other sciences, real or reputed, the Roman scholars,bewildered by his erudition, surmised that he must assuredly be aheretic. The censors of the Faith laboured hard over his ninehundred propositions, and extracted just thirteen which theythought capable of affording evidence of heresy. The prince wascensured as temerarious and suspected. But he presumed, asa

;temeranous person might presume, to write a defence of himself,and even to put some questions to the Oensors. "What," said he,"ill Cabbala 1" "Cabbala," answered one of the learned Inquisi-to~ .. was a wicked heretic, who wrote against Christ. The

. Cabbaliista.are a teet who follow him/'· .


coercive proceedings as the clergy could venture uponin countries where they had any degree of judicialpower. It is a part of Canon Law which Pius IX.,the present Pope, has declared to be binding on hisclergy in the British dominions, and which they werebound to enforce, so far as by their influence ortheir assumed position they might find it practicable.So far they were at perfect liberty to execute theirmaster's pleasure.

This Council did not confine itself to books, butordained that "all false Christians, and those whothink ill concerning faith, of whatever people or nationthey may be, as well as heretics, or persons pollutedwith any stain of heresy, or Judaizers, be utterly ex-cluded from the company of believers in Christ,and expelled from every place, especially from theRoman Court, and punished with due severity." Andit was the pleasure of the POj>eand Council that therelapsed should be dealt WIth "without any hope ofpardon or of remission."

We now proceed. to survey the Roman Inquisitionunder its assumed character of "supreme and uni-versal," and to observe its rise' into a position of cen-tral power, absorbing, and even rendering less neces-sary, the provincial courts.


CHAPTER XXXIV.

ITALY.

THE ROMAN CONGREGATION.

AT the very same time that Paul III., no longer ableto prevent the assemblage of a Council for the Refor-mation of Christendom, was reluctantly engaged inpreparing to convene the bishops and others in atown of the Tyrol, he was quietly preparing a newInquisition, to be conducted on surer principles,having Rome as its seat and centre of government,and the outermost bounds of the Popedom for itscircumference. A comparison of dates demonstratesthat at the very same time that the Germans wereinvited and almost implored to attend the Council,as if to give their advice on the subject of religion,just a quarter of a century after the publication ofLuther's theses, and to meet with some concession onthe part of Rome, the Court of Rome was fully deter-mined on crushing the Reformation, if it. could becrushed, by the systematic employment of all the forceat their command. The dates are these :-

1. The Bull of Indiction for the Council of Trent,May 22nd, 1542.

2. A Constitution for the establishment of a Supremeand Universal Inquisition at Rome, July 21st, 1542.

3. The Council was to meet in November of thesame year, by which time the new inquisitorialsystem would be in full action.

4. The Council began its debates-without theGermans-on the 15th January, 1546.

5. The new Inquisition had anticipated every doc-trinal conclusion by commencing its deadly operationsinItaly in 1543.

THE ROMAN CONGREGATION. 175

Its establishment and constitution must be nowdescribed.

The Pope declared in the second document that,from the beginning of his pontificate, he had enter-tained a fixed purpose to drive away all heresy; but,in spite of all that he could do, bad men still persistedin their wickedness. Nevertheless, hoping that theauthority of a General Council might awe them intosubmission to the faith, he had put off the business ofinquisition of that kind of heretical pravity until thatday. Why he was that day in so great haste to takethe matter out of the hands of the Council, and thatin contradiction to the practice of his predecessors, hedid not condescend to say; but all the world knowsthat a majority of the Council of Trent, even underall its Italian influences, could hardly have beenfound, that would ~ee to a universal Inquisition,governed by the Curials at Rome, or "toany Court ofsimilar pretensions. It is also well known that thePope's legates at that Council were the men whoproposed every subject of deliberation, after previouscorrespondence with Rome, and authority or instruc-tions received thence, determining afterwards tomanage the debate, or to stop it when they could notguide; and that the subject of Inquisition was one ofthe subjects they never ventured to introduce."

In framing his Constitution, therefore, the Pope lostsight of the Council, after merely observing that itcould not yet be assembled; and " lest, while a Coun-cil was in expectation, all things should grow worseand worse," and being himself unable to transact allbusiness, especially while unde! the :press~ of 80many cares, he named and appointed SIX cardinals to

* The dislike manifested to the Inquisition in the Oouncil ofTrent on two memorable oecaeions deserves the attention of thestudious reader :-once. when an attempt to establish it in Naplesprovoked an insurrection in the c~ty; and again, when a si~ilarattempt was proposed for the Milanese. Fra Paolo Sarpi, astranslated and annotated by Oourayer, gives a full view of thesubject.-RiBtoire tiu Concitede 1rente, Iii., 5; viii., 42.


be Oommissaries and Inquisitors-General and MostGeneral (generalissimos) in all cities, towns, lands,and places of the Ohristian Republic, on both sides ofthe Alps, to act, under apostolical authority, as hisdelegates. Whoever wandered" from the way of theLord," and from the paths of Oatholic faith thinleingevil of that faith, or were in any way, or in any degree,suspected of heresy, together with their followers,abettors, or defenders, who gave their aid or counsel,directly or indirectly, publicly or privately, - allpersons, of whatever state or dignity, low or high,-were to be subject to .their universal jurisdiction.Lest persecution should be retarded, or inquisitorialfury mitigated, lest the clergy in any city, town,land, or place, should interpose to protect their flockfrom the incursion of Roman robbers, Paul ordainedthat the six cardinals should act, " even without theordinaries of places, and act even in causes whereinthose ordinaries had a right to intervene." By hisown supreme right he declared that the Most GeneralInquisitors should proceed officially, by way of in-quest, investigation, or otherwise; imprisoning allguilty or suspected persons, proceeding against themuntil final sentence, punishing with due penaltiesthose whom they convicted, and, as was just, takingpossession of the property of condemned persons who.had suffered death."

The new Universal Roman Inquisition was to havea fiscal, a proctor, public notaries, and other necessaryofficers, who might be priests, or monks of any order.After they had condemned any priest or other or-dained person as impenitent or as relapsed, it would betheir duty to require some bishop or other dignitaryto degrade him; and in case of disobedience or delaythey might compel obedience by ecclesiastical cen-sures. For putting condemned heretics to death,Paul armed them with spiritual power-so far asthat power could avail-to command and compel thesecular. arm to slay the victims whom they marked.

THE ROMAN CONGREGATION. 177Their new prerogative extended to the appointmentof Inquisitors where, and when, and as often as theypleased, to hear appeals and give ultimate decisions,-the graces of absolution and reconciliation beingreserved to the Pope himself,-and to cite and inhibitin all parts of the world. Then followed a with-drawal of power and authority from all other judges;which was plainly enough an arrogation to him-self and his Commissaries of the power of life anddeath over the subjects of every sovereign in theworld!

Not attributing to Jesuits every plot against Pro-testants, I cannot but note a statement of the Jesuithistorian Orlandini, who appears to describe theorigin of this appointment. "Ignatius," (founder ofthe order,) "admonished by these troubles," (thoreligious awakenings in Italy,)" having found anopportunity of conversation with the Pope, not onlyrelated to him how great confusion had arisen atParma from. wicked men, but also how ~eat a stainon the Christian Republic 'Was spreading itself inVenice and at Modena; and pointed out that unlessthat could be quickly brought to an end, it wouldoverrun the whole of Italy. He also repeated thesame most seriously and frequently to many Cardinals,especially to Burgensis and Theatinus, to whom thePope had committed the care of watching against thispestilence. Moved by their authority, as well as bythe deference that he paid to the judgment of Igna-tius, and under the influence of great fear lest thepoison lingering in the veins should di.1fuse itselfthrough the noblest members of the Church, the Popeconceived the plan of a sort of new TripunaI, to con-sist of aged cardinals, excelling' in zealand wisdom,who might make inquest with supreme power onheretics and depraved persons." - . Excepting fits ofoccasional jealousy, th.e most .pe.rfect harmony hasprevailed between the SIster SOCIeties.

* ORLANDIlU Hiat. BONet. Jeau, pars 4, lib. iv" num, 18VOL. II. N


To obviate jealousy in Spain against this new Tri-bunal, the Spanish Inquisition was exempted from thedirect control of the Roman Congregation. Thisexemption was obviously suggested by the known un-willingness of that body to submit to the dictation ofthe Court of Rome, and by the spirit of national inde-pendence that had often been repressed, but was neverquenched in the bosom of a true Spaniard. Neitherwas the direct control of this Congregation necessaryin regard to heretics in Spain, so long as the Popehimself, sure to act with the concurrence of his Car-dinals, appointed the Spanish Inquisitor-General; andso long as the King and Court of Spain were pre-eminent in enmity toward the Reformation.

The Italian clergy, although nearer home, were notso well trusted in Rome as the Spanish for fightingheretics. Yet the Spanish priests were not so trust-worthy as they seemed; for a secret spread of evan-gelical doctrine had taken place in the parishes andconvents of Spain, and was not yet discovered.

Now that inquisitorial powers had their centrewithin the walls of Rome, new orders were thencecommunicated to the Inquisitors in the extra-RomanStates of Italy. Clement VII. had noted that thefriars of Lonloardy were infected with heresy, at leasttwelve years before this time. It was reported tohim that they were preaching it openly; and he com-manded the Inquisitors to take measures against someof them, as under suspicion of Lutheranism. Theclergy of Bologna and Milan, like the corporate bodiesof old chartered towns, then enjoyed many exemptionsfrom superior jurisdiction, some granted by Popes;and others, perhaps in order to obtain their assistanceagainst the laity, conceded by Inquisitors; but PaulIII., when devising this new Tribunal, had openedthe way for its action in Bologna and Milan byabol~bing those privileges (January 14th, 1542),under the pretence that preachers in those states hadpresumed to maintain scandalous and heretical propo-mtions in disputatiODSand in sermons.

THE ROMAN CONGREGATION. 179To extinguish the memory of old or Jewish super-

stitions, and to establish the peculiar superstition ofhis Church more expeditiously in the neophytes, ornewly-proselyted Jews, he stirred up the clergy andInquisitors everywhere to a more vigorous and minuteexamination into their domestic habits (March 21st,1542). And he induced Charles V., perhaps in returnfor the useless gratification of a General Council, todecree the establishment of an Inquisition in Sicily,after the Spanish model (A.D. 1543). The Siciliansat first resisted, but eventually gave way.

The new Cardinal-Inquisitors were not slow inusing their powers. Not failing to make inquest onliving heretics, as we shall presently see, they soughtto make their ground good by silencing the press,which speaks on while authors die. Many bookswould be destroyed, no doubt, and many more dis-figured; but multitudes of books, pamphlets, andletters were circulated throughout Italy, in spite ofprohibitions. There were clandestine presses at workin all directions, especially in the northern states.Printers, when forbidden to carryon their business,walked abroad during the years of interdict, like menwho had no vocation at home ; but their wives, anddaughters, and servants, composed the forms, andworked the presses in secret. Books without name ofprinter or of place were in every hand; and peopleread them all the more attentively and profitablybecause they were forbidden. The public, by willingignorance, covered the printers, and buried the secret.The cardinals fancied themselves omnipotent, exceptthat they were not able to make inquisition ·in person.Therefore they confided the .superintendenceof thatservice to a reverend father, Tommaso Mariam Bo-logna, Inquisitor over the cities of Ferrara and Modena.They empowered him and his" substitutes" to visit alllibraries, offices, churches, monasteries, and privatehouses, search for books, burn the bad ones, and en-force on all booksellers, printers, officers of customs,

180 HIS'l'ORY OF THE INQUISITION.

and other delinquents, the penalties of forfeiture,stripes, fine, suspension of trade, imprisonment, orbanishment, in proportion to the degrees or the num-bers of their offences in contravention of the new order(July, 1(43).

It is not improbable that this search after prohibitedhooks was a first measure, perhaps the first, that ledto the inquisition on persons, of which we have a fewexamples.

The Venetian magistrates, contented with the sin-gular privilege of superintending the inquisition oftheir fellow-citizens, gave Rome no cause, by anyslackness in the service, to deprive them of thathonour. The state of things at Venice is describedin a letter to Luther from Baltassare Altieri, an Italianattached to the British Legation in that city. Hewrote just four months after the final appointment ofthe Congregation of Cardinals, in these words: "Thefury of Antichrist rages here daily more and moreagainst the elect of God. Many are proscribed, ofwhom some are said to have gone to the distant pro-vinces, some to Basil and other parts of Switzerland,others into the neighbouring regions" of the Alps;" and many have been seized, and are pining awayin perpetual imprisonment.. But there 18 no one to·deliver the innocent, none to do justice to the poorman and the orphan, none to maintain the glory ofChrist. All conspire together to oppress the Lordand His anointed; and nowhere is this calamity morecruel and prevalent than in Venice itself, where Anti-christ is dominant, and, while using open violence,possesses all his goods in peace. Wicked one that he~8 ! Son of perdition; Author of sin! That signalthief and most hungry of wolves slaughters and de-stroys the Lord's flock at his pleasure, and withoutrestraint. But we cease not to pray God that He:~ould.send a stronger than he, who. may. come andb~d hun, take away all the weapons III which he now:'9 QO'Ufidentlytrusts, and strip him of the spoils."


We further gather from this letter that the preachershad been silenced, but that many of them were con-cealed in the city, hoping for the effect of intercessionby Protestant princes of Germany with the Doge andhis government, or for some favourable change, whenthe promised Council should meet.-

But no help came from those quarters. From thecorrespondence of the Cardinals Pole and Contarini,we gather that their Eminences had a " sacred pieceof work" to do-sanctum quoddam negotium, saysPole-at Modena. This is explained by an Italianeditor of Pole's Epistles to be the suppression of aninsurrection in Modena, provoked by the doings ofthe Inquisitors there. Father Tommaso Maria didhis best, no doubt, and the civil authorities helpedhim according to the measure of their zeal; but itrequired an Apostolic Letter from Paul III. to inducethem to arrest one whom the Pope described 8S theleader of an insurrection against his Inquisitor, tothrow him into prison, and send up his books andpapers to Rome.t

In Tuscany the secular arm was uplifted to inflictthe sentences of those ferocious keepers of the faith.Severe penalties were enacted on the possessors ofheretical books, as well as on the printers; and afterthe usual searchings, arrests, and processes, it wasdetermined to edify the Tuscans by an Act of Faithat Florence, resembling a Spanish Auto. Twenty-twopersons were therefore brought out in procession,wearing the usual apparel of ignominious penance;and it is noted that among them was Bart~iJPanchicerichi, a gentleman who had served; the' Dukeof Tascanyas ambassadotat the ,Court of France.They underwent shamefule.xhibitionin.~ca~~ ;and a company of women, by lVayO£g'1VlDg diversityto the inquisitorial triumph,- appeared in like mannerin the church of St. Simon. (A.D. 1556.)

* SECKENDORF, (Jomm.de LIth., lib. iii., sect. 25, § xcvii.t GERDES, Spec. Itill. Reform., xxxvii ..

182 IlISTORY OF THE INQUISITION.

But commerce could not prosper and the Inquisi-tion range within the same field. The merchant-city was filled with terror and mistrust. Foreigners,being eyed with suspicion as innovators in religion,and haunted with incessant vexations whenever theyappeared in Florence, ceased to frequent a mart wherefamiliars dogged their steps. Their ships no longergladdened the course of the Arno. The merchantsbecame poor. The inhabitants emigrated. Artistsand literary men shunned the halls of the Medici.The more earnest Protestants took refuge in Germanyand England; and the less instructed, being left with-out shepherds, perished for lack of knowledge.

The desperate resistance of the Neapolitans to anattempted introduction of the Roman Inquisition intothat city, in the year 1547, furnished a terrific episodein Italian history. The Viceroy endeavoured to com-pel the citizens to accept the Tribunal by militaryforce. He one day marched a body of three thousandSpanish soldiers into Naples to quell a riot which hisproclamation for its erection had provoked. Thesoldiers fought desperately, but the people were infu-riated; and before the bells could ring for eveningprayers for the souls in purgatory, the last of the threethousand had fallen, and their bodies, heaped togetherwith a greater number of Italians, choked the streets.This carnage, at the same time, rebuked the brutalityof the Inquisitors, and told with what horror anddetestation the so-called holy and equitable RomanInquisition was regarded all over Italy. It was toowell known by this time to be thought a shade lessdiabolical than that of Lisbon or Valladolid.s

By the indefatigable act.ivity of the Cardinal-Inqui-sitors, headed by the Pope, who required the civilpower everywhere to support the Holy Office, Luther-anism, as they called the reviving Christianity of that

• This extremely brief summary does not overstato the issue ofa. prolonged and desperate conflict. See THUANUS, lib. iii., num. 4;PALLAVIOJl'Iit, lib. x., cap. 1; PAOLO SABPIJIist. Cone. Tria., iii., 5.


time, died away: and Socinianism, that had been forsome time springing up, killed most of the vitalitythat remained.

In Sicily, Philip II. of Spain outran his predecessor,being swifter-footed for shedding blood; and the chiefmen of the island, the very men who, twelve yearsbefore, had driven away an Inquisitor, burnt hispapers, and beaten his underlings, being now charmedwith privileges offered them by the Spanish Nero,themsel ves became familiars and patrons of the reno-vated Institution, built prisons at their own expense,and salaried the officers. Vain is the help of man!Over violence Popery by violence can always triumph,because it knows how to use violence with greaterskill. Protestantism, too, when it degenerates intoSocinianism, becomes a Christianity so false, that ithad better by far die than live.

A few good men, however, survived the wreck ofthe Reformation in Italy, and were sacrificed one byone. Such were the following:-

Fannio, a pious and learned man, was hung atFlorence, and then burnt, on the Pope's demand, inthe year 1550.

Dominico suffered violent death at Piacenza, aboutthe same time, praying for his persecutors.

Galeazzo Treccio, after enduring imprisonment andquestioning, probably with torture, bore witness tothe truth as it is in Jesus, and was burnt alive in atown of the Milanese (A.D. 1551).

Giovanni di Montalcino, an eminent man, once Pro-fessor of Metaphysics·in the University of Bologria,and a faithful expositor of the New r,restalnent, wasburnt Qlivein Rome (A~D.1553)~'·;····

Francesco Gambia, of Brescia, for ha;vingJoined inan act of evangelical communion at Geneva, W88taken, when crossing the Lake of Como on his wayhomeward, condemned by the Inquisitors of Como,strangled, and then beheaded, and his body burnt(A.D. 1554).

184 HISTORY OP THE INQUISITION.

Pomponio Algieri, of Capua, a devout Christian,became known in the Academy of Padua, was arrestedand imprisoned in Venice; but, not being a Venetian,was given up to the Cardinal-Inquisitors, and burntalive in Rome for their entertainment and the pleasureof Paul IV. (A.D. 1555).

Varaqlia, a Capuchin friar, Inquisitor, and son ofan Inquisitor; one who had signalised himself inkilling Waldenses. This man, while striving to makehimself master of the controversy between Rome andthe Reformed Churches, had been converted to thetruth and service of the Lord Jesus Christ, and soonfell into the hands of his former brethren, who burnthim in Turin (A.D. 1557).

Luigi Pascal, an itinerant preacher among thescattered Christians of Calabria, was taken to Rome,condemned by their Eminencos, and burnt outside theCastle of St. Angelo in their presence, the Pope pre-siding at the ceremony (A.D. 1560). This must bethe person of whom Sacchini speaks," calling him avery confident and cunning master of impiety, sentfrom Geneva to Rome, the chief seat of religion, thatthere he might vitiate the truth at its fountain-head.He says that the man was taken, put into irons, andcondemned to fire. Hardened and stubborn in heartand ears, says the Jesuit, he rejected salutaryadmo-nitions and advice. The Governor of the city appliedto Laynez, General of the Society of Jesus, to go tohim, to convince him of the truth, that he might besaved from eternal fire after their fire had consumedhim. Laynez went to the prison, and there foundsome cardinals, a few bishops, and many men of rank,among whom were some relatives of the Pope, whomthe Governor had invited to be also present. Theycould not have been all assembled in the cell; there-fore it is most probable that they met in the dreadfulhall where prisoners were put to the question .. . The Inquisitors had finished their work. The good

• Dilt. Soc. JeBU, iv., 11.


man was in the power of the Governor of Rome as tohis body; and his soul was already committed tothe God of everlasting mercy. Laynez, a veterancontroversialist, who had debated in Trent, andencountered Beza in the Conference of Poissy, enteredinto a formal disputation with this poor Waldense.They contended hard; and Laynez, stimulated by theapplause of the dignitaries around him, endeavouredto perplex him with a sort of Socratic subtlety. Thebishops joined in, and, by ensnaring questions, theytried to make him contradict himself; but he stoodfirm. Believing in the Son of God, he had the witnessin himself; and in that assurance he could rejoice, andbe triumphant over death and hell.

In Venice, from time to time, the inquisitorial spiesdetected members of a secret society of worshippers inthat city, a feeble remnant of those whose dispersionwas reported by Altieri to Luther; and them themagistrates condemned of course. The usual mode ofexecution there was by drowning in the sea. Gerdescollects the names of four such who were drownedbetween the years 1562 and 1567. They were calledGiovanni Guirlanda, Antonio Ricetto, Francesco Sega,and Francesco Spinola.

The constitution for the establishment of a Supremeand Universal Inquisition at Rome was published, aswe have seen, in July, 1542, met in November of thesame year, and commenced its operations in Italyin 1543.

The Council of Trent made an imperfect beginningof its deliberations in 1545, and closed them in 1563.During the eighteen .years of intermittent;action anddebates in the CounciIand in Conciliar Oo~tionson a great. variety of subjects with very voluminouscorrespondence with many-countries, the Inquisitiononly once engaged the attention of the Councilopenly, and just vroceeded far enough to enable usto judge how far It is likely t~at su.ch an a~semblywould in those days have sanctioned Its estabhshmentin Italy or anywhere else.


The two chief historians of the Council, Fra PaoloSarpi and the Cardinal Pallavicini, while differingwidely on this and almost every other subject, agreeas to the facts, which were too public to be materiallydisguised on either side., While some of the French Bishops were consideringhow they might best conciliate the Huguenots, andthe King of France had intreated the Pope to allowcommunion in both kinds, the Spanish clergy andthe King of Spain were devising how they mightmost expeditiously destroy the Lutherans, and to thatend longed for greater support in Italy. Philip theSecond, having followed his father in a course ofpitiless persecution in the' Netherlands, and beingactually engaged in the reckless struggle against con-science which was soon to provoke the Netherlandersto declare their country a republic, made a proposalto the Pope Pius IV. to establish an Inquisitionin Milan on the Spanish model, with a Spaniard asChief Inquisitor. The Milanese, he said, were nearto many places infested with heresy, and it wasnecessary to watch over that State with especial care,using every means for the maintenance of religionand the service of God. Rodolfo Pio, Cardinal ofCarpi, an inveterate hater of heretics, and opponentof ecclesiastical reform, was engaged by the SpanishAmbassador at Rome to persuade the Pope to accedeto the proposal, and was encouraged to render Philipthat service by an intimation that, if he succeeded,the King would use his utmost effort to have himelected Pope in the next conclave. Much pleadingwas not necessary to persuade Pius, who at once laidthe proposal before the Consistory. The argumentemployed in its favour was that such an establishmentwould be very useful for keeping Milan in dependenceon the Holy See.

As soon as the towns of the Milanese heard of thiscorrespondence, they deputed two Cardinals, Sforzaand Morone, to go for them to the Pope; Cesare


Taverna and Princisvale Bisotto to the King of Spain;and Sforza Brivio to the Council. Brivio was in-structed to pray the Cardinals and the Prelates of thisState to take pity on their common country, whichwas already burdened with excessive charges, andwould be utterly overwhelmed under the additionalcharge of an Inquisition, which would be heavierthan all the others put together. He was to representto the Council that already many persons had re-solved to leave the country, because they knew thatthe Tribunal had seldom in view the good of con-sciences, but often the confiscation of goods, or otherworldly interests, and that if, in the very presence ofthe King they who were at the head of this Officetreated their own fellow-countrymen with so greatseverity, they would do far worse toward the peopleof Milan, for whom they cared much less, and wherea remedy would not be so near at hand. He was topoint out to the Prelates the pain and alarm whichthe sad intelligence gave them, and entreat them touse all their influence for averting the calamity. Thisdelegate fulfilled his commission very successfully.The Milanese Prelates were moved by these represen-tations so much the more as the clergy had even morereason than the laity to dread this horrible Tribunal.In this view the Neapolitan clergy sincerely shared.They were apprehensive that, if once the dreadedyoke were laid on the State of Milan, they would nolonger be able to resist its imposition on themselves,nor could they defend themselves as they had donesome years before. . . .

The Prelates of .Lombardy then ~mbled, andresolved to write one joint le~rto .•the Pope, andanother to the learned and enf,U'g~tieCharles Borromeo,nephew and favourite of the Pope, Archbishop ofMilan, and at that time exerting greater influenceover the Council than any other man. They showedthe Cardinal that the proposed erection of an OfficeofInquisition in Milan would be prejudicial to himself,


since, in quality of Archbishop, he would have to beat the head of it.· To the Pope they representedthat there were not the same reasons for establishingas rigorous an Inquisition in Milan as in Spain, norcould he have the same reason for so doing; thatbesides ruining the State, it would be exceedinglyprejudicial to the Holy See, for, as the Inquisitionwould assume authority over the Prelates, they wouldhave little obedience left for the Pope, but would becompelled to unite themselves closely with secularprinces who, by its means, would hold them in abso-lute subjection. They represented that, if a GeneralCouncil were at any time held, the Pope would havefew bishops whom he could trust, or whom he couldfreely command. They insisted that no one shouldbelieve what the Spaniards pretended, that an Inqui-sition in Milan would be subject to Rome, after whatevery man knew Spanish Inquisitors had done inthe case of Carranza, Archbishop of Toledo, and howthey had always refused to give Rome the report ofhis case, which had been demanded of them; andhow the Sicilian Inquisitors acted so long as theydepended on the Inquisitors in Spain.

Not content with writing these letters, and otherwiseusing their influence with friendly Cardinals, theyproposedto have some words inserted in the decrees ofthe Council to exempt, or at least to guard, the bishopsagainst the jurisdiction of the Tribunal, and to regu-late the manner of inquisitorial proceedings, eitherin that session or the next. Cardinal Morone, thenPresident, led them to expect some satisfaction.

For the rest, says Sarpi, this accident caused sucha great movement in the Council, on account of thegreat number of persons interested, that some verygrave consequences would have followed, but for thenews received, a few days afterwards, that the Duke

• .Thia, implies that even if it were established it was understoodtht~'aJ'-Ointmentof a Spaniard as Chief Inquisitor would not1*~mueh as the. King of Spain desired it.


of Sessa, perceiving universal symptoms of an insur-rection in the country, and apprehending that theMilanese would follow the example of the Flemings,who, to escape the Inquisition, had left the Church ofRome and adopted the reformed religion, had stoppedthe ambassadors destined to go into Spain, and pro-mised to employ himself in their favour, since he hadcome to know that the conjuncture was not proper forsuch an enterprise."

* Fra PAOLD SARPI Histoire du Concile de Trente, par PierreFrancois de Courayer, viii., 42.

190 HISTORY' OF THE INQUISITION.

CHAPTER XXXV.

ITALY.

THE PROTESTANT REFORMATION.

NOT least interesting among the objects that presentthemselves in a survey of Italy at this time, is theterror of the clergy at the Protestant Reformation.Even the efforts made by the champions of Romanismto counteract the evangelical influences that werespreading into Italy from beyond the Alps recoiledupon themselves. The Jesuits did their best to raisea more cultivated race of priests, who might frustratethe labours of the Reformers; but thel found it im-possible to set the minds of their pupils into actionwithout endangering their orthodoxy. Literary menstrove sincerely to clear their country from the re-proach of ignorance; but their zeal first exposed themto suspicion of heresy, and then actually drew theminto new opinions. Many dignitaries of the Churchsaw that unless they made some show of reformationof manners, it would be impossible for their clergy torecover the confidence of the people; but when theygave utterance to that persuasion, they spoke so likethe Lutherans, that they were suspected of a secretdesign to betray the cause of their Church to theenemy. In all cases the Inquisition came upon thefield, and visited persons unjustly suspected with thepenalties intended for the real heretics. Monks andpriests often turned away from their over-zealousbrethren with fear for themselves, and sometimes notwithout cause.

When Luther's Theses were condemned in the Bullof Leo X., January 3rd, 1520, and his condemnationand excommunication were pronounced by the same

THE PROTESTANT HEFORMATION. 191

Pontiff in the Bull of June 16, 1521, work for theInquisitors was expressly provided. Olause 15 of thelatter document is clear enough. The Inquisition isnot mentioned, nor was mention requisite. Patriarchs,Archbishops, Bishops, Prelates and Chapters of 001-legiate Ohurches, Monks and Friars, were commandedto act for the enforcement of Canon Law against "thesaid Martin, and his followers and abettors, excom-municated, anathematised and accursed heretics," andto interdict and curse them by name in the mostfrequented Ohurches, when the greatest number ofpersons were present at Divine Service, with thecross erected, bells ringing, candles burning and thenextinguished and thrown upon the ground and trod-den under foot, stones thrown thrice, and otherappointed ceremonies observed. "And also for thegreater confusion of the aforesaid Martin and otherheretics aforesaid, their adherents, followers andabettors, we command by virtue of holy obedience,all and every the Patriarchs, &c., that as they wereappointed for quieting schisms, so necessity beingnow urgent, and as it is incumbent on their office,they do now set themselves as a wall of defence forthe protection of the Christian people, and be notdumb like dogs that cannot bark, but cry aloud with.out ceasing, lifting up their voice and preaching, andcausing others to preach the Word of God, anddeclare the Catholic faith against the above condemnedand heretical articles:"

This solemn declaration of the Catholic faith couldnot be otherwise made than by. an Auto--de-Flwherever the Tribunal was established, and "the ac-tion of the Tribunal.was distinctly indicated by ageneral order for the threefold monition of absentheretics to appear and answer for themselves previousto the solemn act of excommunication. The Inqui-~ition and the .Company of Jesu~ were thus to proceedan concert against the Reformation.

·~he Roman College was founded by Ignacio de


Loyola in the year 1551: and a Calvinist, as Orlandinitells us, entered among the first students. How farthe statement is correct, one cannot say; but the taleis curious, and the reader shall have it as it is given.

The nascent Institution, says Orlandini, could notbe kept secure against the snares of heresy. PhilipMelancthon, and another leader of the German revolt,sent an agent of theirs to study in the house, in orderthat, by his means, they might acquaint themselveswith the internal affairs of the Society, and, if pos-sible, pervert some of the inmates by their "execrableand hateful doctrine." This person, whose name theJesuit annalist does not condescend to mention, was afine man, thirty years of age, of noble figure, exceed-ingly clever, and one that so perfectly assumed anair of obedience to the slightest indication of authorityby a superior, and went through the ceremonial devo-tions of the place with so much apparent piety, thathe bade fair to attain the highest eminence, and beone of the fairest ornaments of the Order. "Heomitted nothing that was necessary to conceal hisown sect, and cover his nefarious intentions."

But being one day employed in keeping the dining-room in order, and having one Brother Oliver for hisassistant, he took occasion to talk with the saidOliver when they were alone, with none to overhearthem, concerning points of controversy. The twobrothers discoursed freely and at length on the use ofimages, the power of the Roman Pontiff, faith andworks, and other topics pertaining to the controversythat was then so rife. Oliver, however, faithful to theobligations of his institute, suffered the Calvinist totalk, perhaps encouraged the conversation, and, in thecourse of a few days, he had noted down "from hisimpudent mouth twenty-five destructive articles ofdoctrine, hateful to Catholics." Possessed of theseproofs of guilt, Oliver disclosed the treachery to theblessed Father Ignatius, who instantly took measuresfor making it known to Cardinal Car8ffa, then Inqui-

THE PROTESTANT REFORMATION. 193

sitor at Rome. The Cardinal threw the Germanhypocrite into the Inquisition, did with him whatOrlandini does not say, but leaves us to conjecture,and thus extorted confession and compelled repent-ance. But" that impunity in sinning might notincrease licence, Caraffa sent the man to the galleysfor life, and bound him to the most shamefulbenches." -

Of all persons in Rome, not one could' be moredeeply panic-stricken than Pope Paul IV. Thenewly-erected prisons of the Inquisition were crowded.Spies I?rowled about everywhere. The Inquisitorsdrank m delations as thirsty souls drink in water.Suspicion, however slight, liowever unfounded, wasenough for the suspected person. to be shut up fromthe light of day. None dared breathe a murmur atthe severity of the Tribunal, or betray pity for thesufferers, or he would he punished as an abettor ofheresy. Even the College of Cardinals trembled i forone of their own number was incarcerated on suspicionof heresy, although he had contended most ardentlyfor the honour of the Church. As for the Romanpeople, their dread was beyond measure, when theysaw the Inquisition take co~izance of matters whichhad never before come within its jurisdiction. t

Itwas from personal dislike, if report be true, thatthe Pope threw Oardinal Marone into prison. Moronehad been Apostolic Legate in the Council of Trent,and a most eminent advocate of the highest pre-tensions of the Papacy; but his ungrateful masterflung him into the castle of St. Angelo as a stateprisoner, and then consigned him to the Inquisition.The Inquisitors were unable, or unwilling, to find himguilty of heresy, and the Pope desired him to comeout of prison; but he refu~ to ~cept liberty 1;1I!'tilpublicly released from the discredit of such a positionby a declaration of his innocence.] lPaul would not

• Hi.t. Societ. Jem, pars prima, xi., 7.t }[URATORI, ..4.nMli d'Italia, anno 1560.

VOL. rr, 0


stoop to satisfy this reasonable demand, and the Car-dinal remained a prisoner until summoned to theConclave to take part in the election of another Popeafter the death of Paul.

Egidio Foscherati, Bishop of Modena, was madeprisoner at the same time as Marone, and perhapswith even greater injustice. The Cardinal may havespoken on matters of discipline with a freedom resem-bling that of the Reformers, but the Bishop had notso far offended.-

Dr. Thomas Wylson, an Englishmen who tookrefuge in Rome to escape the displeasure of QueenMary, but who had never actively opposed Romanism,was informed against for having written an objection-able book on Rhetoric, and another on Logic. "Forwhich," he afterwards said, "they accounted me aheretic, notwithstanding the absolution granted to allthe realm" (of England) "by Pope Julius III., forall former offences or practices devised against HolyMother Church, as they call it. A strange matter!

• MURATORI,Annali d'Italia. anno 1560. When referring tothe most learned, industrious, and accurate Lodovico AntonioMuratori, I cannot refrain from adding a brief note; andam the more disposed to do 80 as the treatment dealt to thisauthor is by no means singular. While compiling his ad-mirable .A.n1UJll of Italy, he could not help noticing many passagesof history which the priests would gladly have buried in oblivion.For this offence the Spanish Inquisitors put him into their Index asan author whose works were to be expurgated. Benedict IV., oneof the most respectable of the Roman Pontiffs, wrote to the In-quisitor of Spain an intimation that the works of great men oughtnot to be prohibited, but disproved; and he instanced the writingsof Muratori, as deserving that indulgence. The Annals justmentioned were accordingly reprinted in Rome by Giuseppe Cata-lani, with notes to refute or explain away all passages adverse tothe temporal power of the Pope as well as to Romish doctrine.The Roman edition of 1786, with notes meant to be corrective, isthe edition that I have used; and I find that instead of extenuatingthe cruelty perpetrated on these two persons, Catalani fullyexamined their cases, and, far from denial or extenuation, confirms,and much enlarges, the testimony of Muratori, who confidentlyappealed to that Pope for protection a~t. the Inquisito~ .. Suchproteotioawaa promptly 8'1ven,and this edition of Muraton IS verymuch eDJ'iehed. by the annotationa of the censor. .


that things done in England seven years before andthe same universally forgiven, should afterwards belaid to a man's charge in Rome! But what cannotmalice do ? ..... God be my Judge, I had then as littlefear-although death was present, and the tormentat hand, whereof I felt some smart - as ever I had inmy life before. For when I saw those that did seekde.ath to be so ~aliciously set, to make such poorshifts for my readier despatch, and to burden me withthose back-reckonings, I took such courage, and wasso bold, that the judge then did much marvel at mystoutness; and, thinking to bring down my greatheart, told me plainly that I was in further peril thanwhereof I was aware, and sought thereupon to takeadvantage of my words, and to bring me in dangerby all means possible. And after long debating withme, they willed me at any hand to submit myself tothe Holy Father, and the devout Oollege of Oardinals.For otherwise there was no remedy."

From the debate Dr. Wylson was taken back to thodungeon, and would probably have lost his life, butthe prison was set on fire, the Roman people forcedthe building open, and released the prisoners alive;and thus he escaped in the tumult, fled from Rome,and, after his return to England, was made one ofthe principal Secretaries of State, in the reign of ourbrave Queen Elizabeth. iIf In that reign other Secre-taries of State had, like Dr. Wylson, sufficient expe-rience of the wickedness and danger of Popery toguard this nation against its inroads; but now itwould seem as if, without some chastening experience,few statesmen can be expected to follow theirexample. . . . . . .

With respect to the prIsons of the Inquisition In

Rome, the great horror which the. Roman~ had ofthem is easily accounted for by noting the little thatwe have known of them; and the case now to berelated may serve by way of illustration.

• SnYPB'S Annals of the Reformation under Queen Elizabeth, anno1577.


Fra TorrvmasoFabiano di Mileto, a conventual friarof the order of St. Francis, received sentence on the16th of December, 1564, in the Apostolic Palace, inpresence of the Governor of Rome and the Pope'sReferendary. The cause had been specially entrustedby the Cardinals, Inquisitors-General, to the CardinalBorromeo, and the sentence, authenticated by hissignature, contains a full account of the offencescharged against the friar. He had believed andheld-

That it is not sinful to eat flesh on days when it isforbidden by the Church.-:That images and relicsought not to be reverenced.-That Christ is our onlyAdvocate, and we should not have recourse to saintsin our supplications.-That there is no purgatoryafter this present life.-That indulgences granted byPopes are of no value.-That the Popes who do notimitate St. Peter are not vicars of Christ, nor succes-sors of St. Peter.-That priests cannot bind and loosefrom sins.-That the Pope has no more authoritythan a simple priest.-That justification is by faithalone.- That predestination and foreknowledge de-stroy free will.-That baptism should be administeredwitli water alone, and without ceremonies, as alsom~ and the IIl888 without ceremonies.-Thatconfession of J!articular sins to a priest is not necessary,and that it 18 sufficient to confess to God.-Thatholy orders are not a sacrament.-That the host isnot the true body of Christ. Besides holding thesepoints of doctrine, he had taught them to others forfive or six. years past; he had possessed and readheretical books; he had had intercourse with heretics.

Borromeo said that the friar was not obstinate, andthat having taken the advice and opinion of his col-leagues, the most illustrious and most reverend Inqui-sitors, he resolved to deprive him of all ecclesiasticaldignities and honours; but, inasmuch as, influenced~ ~ advice, the friar had evinced his penitence,tJieOardinal absolved him from the censures thus


pronounced, and ordered that he should receive abso-lution at once, under condition of returning to theChurch and doing penance, the form of which penanceis described in every particular, including the abiiello,or penitential habit with a cross. This, it might havebeen thought, would be accounted sufficient for aforgiven penitent; but after it comes the followingdreadful sentence, necessary to satisfy the anger ofthe Church:-

"And because it is not convenient and just to bezealous only in taking vengeance for offences com-mitted against princes of this world, and yet not tobe concerned for offences committed against theDivine Majesty; and also that crimes may not remainunpunished With bad example to our neighbour, it isour pleasure that you be walled up in a place sur-rounded with four walls,-che tu sij mwrato in un lococircondaio da q,uattro mura,-whlch place we willcause to be assigned to you; where, with anguish ofheart and abundance of tears, you shall bewail yoursins and offences committed against the majesty ofGod, the Holy Mother Church, and the religion of theFather St. Francis, in which you have made pro-fession."·

So within four walls built up around him, but withsufficient space to kneel down before a crucifix and animage of the Virgin, this poor man was to be confined,and out of that place be-was not to stir, but theresuffer anguish of heart, and shed many tears. Therewas no order ~ven for any door, but only four wallswere to be built up around him; and from what isknown of those structures, we may suppose that asmall opening was to be left above, for food to bedropped down to him. Perhaps it would have beencalled a little-ease in England, m the days of Bonner,where the :prisoner was to be lr:ep~ to putrefy !IDdexpire in hIS own filth. Mr. Gibbings so describesthe cell in a carefully-written note.

• II Case of a Minorite Friar," etc. Edited by the Rev. RICJURDGmBING8, B.D. Dublin, 1853.

198 HISTORY OP THE INQUISITION.

The pit, with a trap-door, and the small cells withskeletons in them, embedded in lime, which Gavazzisaw in the Roman Inquisition, and will be presentlydescribed in his own words, were probably a varietyof the same secret prison, as used in Italy. The samekind of sepulchre for the living was in use in Spain;and Mr. Wetherell, to whom I am indebted for theSpanish Cartilla described in the Appendix of Vol. I.,wrote me the following account of what he had seen inSpain. He says, "I had often heard talk in Spain ofthe Emparedados (or persons walled up), and doubtedabout them; but at length I saw it. About fifteenyears ago (in the year 1840), the building of theInquisition at Seville, being in ruins, was inhabitedby a poor man, with his wife and child. This last,knocking about one of the rooms, moved a brick inthe wall, where there proved to be what is called uneiiaron, ;\I< covering or marking a space in tho wall abouta yard and a half wide by a foot or more in depth.At the bottom of this place were found, and I saw, thebones of two persons, which must have been built upin the manner described by Father Gavazzi."

By some means or other, Fra Tommaso, the Minorite,* Zitaron is peggiorative of zitdra, dropping the Arabic article,

which remains in the more perfect form, azitara; it is recognisedby the Spanish Academy, which in the IHccionario del .Academiaexplains it thus :-" A thin wall, like a tabique (partition-wall ofbricks on edge to divjde rooms), built of brick and lime. In someparts of Castilla the thick wall of the sides of the house, not thefront, is also comprehended under this name. According to FatherGuadix, quoted by Covarrubias, it is an Arabic word, which comesfrom satar, a division, or covering, and the particle a being added,it becomes aeatdra:" Now a wall of this kind, whether thick orthin, is not a main wall, is no part of the original structure, andis not necessary to the stability of the building. Itmay be run upat any time in the basement of a building in front of a main wall,either making one long and very narrow enclosure, or divided intosmell doorless cells. The victims may remain there to die slowly,or, as Gavazzi saw in Rome, the place being filled up withquicklime or with earth, they may be buried alive or suffocatedat once. This done, the zitMon could be at any time removed,and not a traco of it remain, nor of the murders done in it.


escaped from his "place with four walls." He mighthave found a loose brick in the wall, and brokenthrough; or some one of the servants may have pitiedhim, and helped him to get out. Be that as it might,his effigy was burnt, according to a sentence read onthe 8th of November, 1565.

Pietro Oarrnesecchi was one of the most illustriousvictims of the Roman Inquisition. The Italian Princes,sharing in the alarm produced by the Reformation,and fearing lest the doctrines reported to prevail inGermany should lead to a political revolution in Italy,earnestly desired to suppress the new opinions. Yetthe Princes did not wish their subjects to be indis-criminately abandoned to the Inquisition, but desiredthat their own deputies should assist at the processesof the Holy Office. In this view Oosimo, Duke ofTuscany, ordered that the Nuncio should give him anaccount of such causes as might occur, and that thesentences should not be executed without his consent.The Pope, for his part, thought that the Tribunal,thus held in check, would not have sufficient power toput down innovation, and resolved to take anothermethod for the accomplishment of that object. Hismethod was to strike at the chiefs, in order to terrifytheir followers; and to draw them from distant statesto the Inquisition at Rome, seemed the measure mostconducive to that end. He therefore began by de-manding individuals to be given up to himself. TheLordship of Venice had led the way of compliance bygiving up Giulio Zanetti, who had fled to Padua underan accusation of heresy; and the Republic excuseditself for an act that was not unlike brutality by al-leging that Zanetti was bom at Fano, and was there-fore a subject of the Pope. Throughout Italy Paul IV.sought after such persons, to the alarm of the people,who broke out into riot at Mantua and some otherplaces. .

But to return to Oarnesecchi; he was a man of highfamily and great learning. He had been Protonotary

200 HISTORY m' THE INQUISITION.

at Rome under Clement VII., but was, in commonwith many eminent Italians, a friend of many of theReformed. On this account he had once been actuallyin the custody of the Inquisition, but the Duke ofTuscany, using his influence by correspondence withRome from Florence, managed to get him released.On that occasion Carnesecchi left Rome, went to France,and had communication with the chiefs of the Reformthere. Paul IV. then cited him to appear again atRome; but he came not, and was therefore declaredcontumacious, and his contumacity became undoubtedwhen his reply to the Papal summons was nothingless than a written attack upon the Papacy. At thatjuncture, trusting in the friendship of the Duke, Car-nesecchi ventured to visit him at Florence; andPius V., by this time on the throne, commanded theDuke to surrender his guest. The Tuscan would havethought himself bound, he said, to deliver up his ownchild to the Pope, if so required; and, without a blush,he saw his friend arrested while sitting at his table,and carried away by force to Rome.

On the 16th of August, 1567, Carnesecchi was sen-tenced to death, having been convicted of thirty-fourcondemned opinions. The sentence was publicly readto him on the 21st of the month following. Havingconsigned him to the secular arm, they put on himthe sambenito, painted with flames and devils. Mean-while, Cosimo, with remorse for his cowardice andperfidy, strove to move the Pope to compassion, andsucceeded in obtaining a respite of ten days beforeputting him to death, with promise of grace if hewould renounce his heretical opinions, and return tothe Catholic faith. The Pope also sent a Capuchinfriar to exhort him to repentance and conversion tothe Church of Rome; but the exhortation was vain.So far was he from conversion that he endeavoured by

. disputation to convert the Capuchin, and showed thathe did not shrink from death. He was then burntalive. To· the last he bore himself with singular con-

l'BE PROTESTANT REFORMATION. 201

stancy. He even chose to walk to the scaffold, as ifin pomp, wearing fine linen, and new and elegantgloves, since the sambenito did not allow the. use ofother garments. The ecclesiastical writers, and espe-cially the continuator of Baronius, find great faultwith one who wrote that Carnesecchi was burnt alive;and even affirm that the Roman Inquisition neverinflicted such a cruel punishment; and some historians,Botta for example, say that he was hanged or beheaded,and only the sambenito burnt: but there was no suchmitigation of the punishment in this case, and thereare authentic records yet extant to demonstrate thathe was really burnt alive."

Extreme terror and consternation followed this mur-der of Carnesecchi, not only in Tuscany, but in allItaly. Everyone only feared for himself, for his re-latives, or for his friends. Pleasant and confidentialconversation was banished, even from the secret in-tercourse of families. And the terror extended beyondItaly; for in Italy no nationality was respected. AnEnglishman, Thomas Reynolds, resident or visiting inNaples, had been accused to the bishop, together withthree Neapolitan gentlemen; and Rome being nowthe inquisitorial centre of the world, the bishop sentthem all thither. The Cardinals threw our country-man into prison, and laid him on the rack. Fromtorture, and other sufferings in prison, there he died.Many an Englishman has perished in like manner.

There could be no mercy in the Congregation ofCardinals, or, if there were any, not for an EnglishProtestant in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, whosternly refused to hold any correspondence with thePope or his Court, who were using every method pos-sible to put down the Reformation in England. Sometime in the year 1581, a Hertfordshire man, namedRichard Atkins, full of zeal, travelled to Rome for the

* This is proved by Mr. Gibbings in his Report of the Trial andMartyrdom of Pietro Carnesecchi, transcribed from the original MS.,etc. Dublin University Press, 1856.


express purpose of delivering his testimony againstPopish idolatry. Coming to the English Collegethere, he knocked at the door, and being admitted,told the students that he came thither to rebuke lov-ingly the great disorder of their lives, which it wasgrievous to hear of, and pitiable to behold. He fur-ther told them that he had come to Rome to let theirproud Antichrist understand that he was offendingthe Heavenly Majesty", robbing God of His honour,and poisoning the whole world with his abominableblasphemies. . He charged the astonished youths withworshipping stocks and stones, and that " filthy sacra-ment "-the host,-which was nothing more than afoolish idol. '

Perhaps they thought him insane, although suchbursts of holy indignation were by no means uncom-mon, and naturally' arose from the profound abhorrencewhich then prevailed in the Protestant world, withoutwhich a superficial Reformation would soon have diedaway. One of the students, Hugh Griffin, a youngWelshman, at once delivered him to the Inquisition,but for some reason unexplained, he was detained incustody but for a few days, and then discharged.Shortly. after his release, he went into St. Peter'sChurch, made his way to an altar where a priestwas saying mass, and when the priest elevated thehost, he dashed at once to the altar, knocked down thechalice with the wine, and attempted to snatch thewafer from the priest's hand. Of course, Atkins wasinstantly seized, beaten, and would have been stabbedon the spot if they had not dragged him away toprison. There he avowed that he had come to Romefor the very purpose of exposing the Pope's wicked-ness and idolatry. No further evidence of heresywas wanting, and he was at once condemned to beburnt. The sentence did not surprise him, and bedeclared himself willing to suffer. During the intervalbetween the sentence and the execution some of theEnglish came to him with the usual exhortations to


repent, but he disputed with them vigorously, sus-tained his argument with quotations from Holy Scrip-ture, and solemnly prepared himself to die.

They sat him on an ass without a saddle, naked fromthe middle upward. Some English priests walkedalongside, talking to him in their usual way, but,regardless of all they could say, he raised his voice,and in broken Italian told the crowd that they weregoing in a bad way, and exhorted them, for Christ'ssake, to have care for the salvation of their souls.Four men with burning torches went with him all theway,. frequently touching his naked body with thefire; but he, with a cheerful countenance, persistedin speaking to the people, bent forward to meet thetorches as they were thrust at him, and sometimestook the brand and held it close to his own flesh with-out shrinking. This continued about the distance ofhalf a mile, till they reached the place of burning.There the Italians surpassed themselves in cruelty,contriving to burn his legs first, instead of lettinghim be suffocated quickly amidst blazing faggots, aswas usual. But he gave no sign of pain, nor of impa-tience, except that when they offered him a cross, andthe English would have had him to embrace it, hetold them they were "evil men to trouble him withsuch paltry when he was preparing himself to God,whom he beheld in majest;r and mercy, ready toreceive him into eternal rest.' One, John Young, anEnglish Papist, who took part in the murder of hiscountryman, related these circumstances to two orthree Englishmen who wrote his description to theirfriends at home.·

The name of Aonio Paleario has been made familiarto readers of Italian history-by th.e translation of someof his writings into English. That learned and goodman, after being driven from place to place duringmany years of persecution, found a home in Milan,

.. STRUE'S Annals, Vol. III., Book L, Chap. 3, and Appendixvn.


as a teacher of Greek and Latin. He was friend andcorrespondent of many eminent men. Many of theletters which passed between him and them were col-lected and published after his death. Before the firstassembling of the Council of Trent, he wrote anaddress to the Swiss and German Reformers, underthe title of "Testimonies to the Peoples and Nationswho call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ."The work had no signature. It consists of twentyarticles, or testimcmia, against the wickedness of thePope and Court of Rome, and their clergy; and dis-closes the corruption of the .Roman Church in all itsparts. After his death a book was found in manu-script, containing the same twenty testimonies, eachfollowed with a copious exposition. The followingnote was written on the volume :-1 Aonius, servantof the Lord Jeeue Christ, give #his most firm testimonywith the determination that, if it be necessary, I willnot refuse to die for that faith which lowe to JesusChri.<1t,the author of my peace and sal1'ation." Thework bears no date, but the original testimonies werecertainly written before the assembling of the Council,and we may gather from his other writings that henever equivocated. He was neither priest norpreacher, and it has been conjectured that it was notthought politic to take his life during a sitting of theCouncil, nor in any interval during the Sessions, 'orhis testimonies might have been brought into promi-nence in the discussions of the Council itself.

After the close of that memorable assemblage,Pius V., then in the Chair at Rome, being, asis notorious, an implacable persecutor, Aonio wasimprisoned for three years, and then given to thefianies by the Roman Inquisition. His biographersays that Paul IV. protected him from his enemies,who were deterred by their knowledge of the Pope'sfriendlv regard for him from proceeding openlyagainsi him.. But when Pius V., a Dominican andrabid Inquisitor, came to the .PontIDcate, he hastened

",'e..

AOIJIlI.s 1'ALEARJUS AL'fETI POST c:cr/to}JEM nOME LOGVENT1APARENS HERETICOiiUM ::RitDR'BUS II./PLI£A TUS IGN£A E511 M.fTUSI: flo V ,SI:DENTE P.OMIE PIltyT ANNO.. MDLXJX.

--\":"1" PALL\RI<J


to kill the author of the Testimonies, and of theadmirable treatise on the merits of the death of Christ.Some writers, perhaps not informed of the actualcontents of the Testimonies, nor of the other littlework, have too hastily attributed his death to theintrigues of enemies. It needed no such stimulantto quicken the anger of the Inquisition; for never didany writer more clearly expose the false teaching andwicked life of the clergy of his day than did AonioPaleario.

The Inquisitors reported that he had recanted be-fore his death, and was therefore hanged instead ofbeing burnt alive. But that plainly appears not to bethe truth. 'I'huanus distinctly affirms that he wasburnt alive at Rome, and so says the Annalist Lader-chius, Other writers' confirm this statement. Apicture,· in what is now a public library, in theEpiscopal Seminary of Veroli, in Rome, exhibitsdirect evidence. It is a portrait of Paleario, takenmany years before his death, but his name and des-cription were rudely 'painted underneath in bad Latin,at some time after hIS death, with a statement thatAonius Palearius, second after Cicero for speaking in

* The authenticity of this picture, when photographed, wasformally attested by the librarian, 8S follows:-

Dichiaro io sotto Bibliotecario della pubbliea biblioteca esistentenel Vescovile Seminario di Veroli (Roma), che Ia presente fotogra-fia di Aonio Paleario venne dal Sig. F. Spina fotografo eseguita inmia presenza sopra un ritratto ad olio esistente nella bibliotecamedisima e rappresentante Aonio Paleario.- Veroli, 10 Maggio,1872.nbibliotecarioLuca Can""

Mazzoli

Comune di Veroli Prova di Roma-Si certifioaessere autentica Ia di contro estesa firma delSig. Canoo D. Luoa Mazzoli.

Per n 8indacoGiuseppe Franchi.

ABBe

8

206 HISTORYOF THEINQUISITION.

Roman (Rome), being implicated in the errors ofheretics, was consumed in fire at Rome, in the year1569. This appears to be the correct date, althoughit does not agree with the date assigned to his lastletter by a writer now to be quoted.

With the calm dignity of a Christian confessor, hewrote letters to his wife and two sons on the eve ofhis martyrdom. To his wife he said; "I am now anold man of seventy years, and useless. Our childrenmust provide for themselves by their virtue and in-dustry, and lead an honourable life. God the Father,and our Lord Jesus Christ, and the Communion ofthe Holy Spirit be with your spirit." To his sons,Lampridio and Pedro he gave fatherly counsels, withdirections as to some family affairs, and his last earthlycorrespondence closes with these words to them;-" My hour approaches. May the Spirit of God con-sole and preserve you in His grace. Your Father,AONIOPALEARIO."These letters are dated at Rome,July 3rd, 1570."

From 1542 to 1559 the Cardinal-Inquisitors hadcarried matters with a very high hand, and were ableto suppress any very strong manifestation of publichatred; but as soon as Paul IV. died, the inhabitantsof Rome gave full vent to their abhorrence of the newsystem. Amidst the uproarious rejoicing which tookplace, as usual, as soon as the Pope's decease wasknown, the common prisons were opened, accordingto the custom, and the prisoners released; but thenew prison of the Inquisition was kept strictly shut.Thither the people ran, forced the gates, released theprisoners, and set the building on fire. Then it wasthat Dr. Wylson escaped, and fled to England. Withgreat difficulty they were restrained from treating theDominican convent, della Minerva, in the same way,and from taking vengeance on the monks, who, beyond

* .AOftii Palearii Verulani Opera recensuit, et Dissertationem de VitdF4tu, «Meriti8 .Aonii Pakarii, prmnisit FBIDEB. ANDB. HALLBAl7ER.Jeue, 1728. TuvAlU HiBt., lib. xxxix., cap. 2.


all others, were devoted to the service of the Inquisi-tion. The crowd moved towards the Capitol, brokedown a fine statue of the departed Pontiff, knockedoff the head, and rolled it in the streets for three days,when they dropped the unvisaged boulder into theTiber. They would have treated the Pope's body ina similar manner, but it was hastily hidden in a vault.The Commissary of the Inquisition was wounded, andhis house burnt down. The arms of the Caraffa family-for it was Cardinal Caraffa who supported thefounder of the Jesuits in advising Paul III. to createthe Congregation of the Holy Office-were every-where torn down.

But popular tempests, lull as rapidly as they springup; and the Cardinals resumed their station withoutany effectual resistance. They had learnt that thewalls of the Holy House were not sufficientlyeub-stantial} and in due time the Princes of the Faith for-tified. themselves within a much more solid edifice.The present palace of the Roman Inquisition, raisedby PlUSV., bears an inscription to attest the year ofits completion, 1569. A letter addressed to Bullingerin 1568 conveys the intelligence that at that timesome persons were every day burned, strangled, orbeheaded; that all the jails and places of confinementwere full, so that there was constant toil in buildingnew prisons; and that Rome, though very extensive,could scarcely hold and keep in custody the multitudeofthe godly. This Pius V., when Cardinal Ghislieri,was the first man who bore the title of SupremeInquisitor. He kept it until his 'death; and hissuccessor, Gregory XIII., became Prefect of theCongregation of the Inquisition,- 8 title proudly SUB-

tained by every Pontiff down to this day.

208

CHAPTER XXXVI.

ITALY.

"SACREDCONGREGATION"-GENERALBUSINESS.

"BLESSEDFather," said Baronius to Paul V., "theministry of Peter is twofold-to feed and to kill. Forthe Lord said to him, 'Feed my sheep;' and he alsoheard it voice from heaven, saying, 'Kill, and eat.'To feed sheep is to take care of obedient, faithfulChristians, who in meekness, humility, and piety,show themselves to be sheep and lambs. But whenhe has no longer to do with sheep and lambs, butwith lions, and other wild, refractory, and trouble-some beasts, Peter is commanded to kill them; that isto say, to attack, fight, and slaughter them, untilthere be none such left." - This notion of killing-«eating is another matter - was not peculiar to Baro-nius. Pius V. acted up to it thoroughly; and, amongmany butcher-like doings, confirmed all the privilegesand graces granted to crusaders of both sexes, by twoInnocents, one Leo, one Julius, one Clement, andothers of his predecessors, and constituted them a dis-tinct society, for the purpose of helping Inquisitorswhenever necessary, and bade them do so without theleast scruple or limitation as to means (A.D. 1570).In consistence with this appointment, and about thistime, the Bartholomew Massacre was contrived,partly at Rome, during a visit of the Cardinal ofLorraine, and partly by the instigation of the Inqui-sitors at Madrid. It is not surprising, therefore, thatwhen intelligence of that great crime reached theCourts of Europe, it should have been celebrated by

• 8mtMItu. Bwrtmii ewril. 'UplT .Ezcommunicati01ltJ JTenetiM'um. InVilla Sanvincenti-.na. 1608.

"SACRED CONGREGATION"-GENERAr. BUSINESS. 209

those of Pius V. and his princely familiars, namely,Cosimo of Tuscany and Philip II. of Spain, withpublic rejoicings and Te Deume, whereas it awakenedhorror everywhere else.

Let us now take note of the proceedings in generalof the Sacred Congregation.

They set up an Inquisition in Malta; of which,however, there is little to be told. When Charles V.gave Malta to the Knights of Jerusalem in 1530, itwould seem that there was no settled court of Inqui-sition established in Sicily, of which island Malta hadbeen a dependency, for the Inquisitors at first itine-rated, and perhaps on that account the Inquisitionis not mentioned in the Charter; but the GrandMaster of Malta was required to send traitors andheretics to the Viceroy of Sicily, and the see of Maltawas also to continue in relation to the parE¥1tstate.Then, after the Tribunal was established at Palermo,its Inquisitors required that heretics detected inMalta should be sent across to them for treatment.The Grand Master, Casiera, resisted this demand, andquarrels between the Order of St. John and the HolyOffice became frequent and long-continued. This,however, gave the Court of Rome occasion to extendtheir direct inquisitorial jurisdiction into Malta, sofar, at least, as the jealousy of the Masters, and theresistance of the people, would allow (A..D. 1574).·The first seat of the Tribunal at Palermo was theroyal palace; its next, the fortress of Castellamare,which was doomed to destruction. For eighty yearsafter its establishment the acts of the " Modern Inqui-sition" are imperfectly known, the records havingperished when the fortress-in which were five hun-dred prisoners-blew up in 1590.t

• ¥ERTOT, Ortlr, de .Halt'M, liv. xiv. .Halla I1lUlltratlJ, lib. ii.,nota xiv.t Progre88 of the Two SicI1ies under tM Span;," Bourbons. from 1735'0 1840." By JOHN GOODWIN, Esq., Her Majesty's Consul forSicily. In Journal of Stati8tical Society.

VOL.II. P


The diocese of :Milan-once boasting independence-bounding on the territories of Reformed Switzer-land, was kept under the searching vigilance of theCongregation, of which the acts of a Provincial Synodin 1582 are evidence. For the" preservation of thefaith," that Synod commanded the inhabitants of theprovince of Milan, - 1. To shun commerce withheretics; 2. And declared it desirable that no personshould be admitted into their country who came fromlands infected with heresy; or, 3. If that could notbe prevented, that no one should be allowed to lodgein a private house, but confined to an inn, or to thehouse of his agent, if he had one. 4. If any suchcame into the diocese, whoever received him shouldgive immediate notice of his arrival, and of his habi-tation, to the bishop, the Inquisitor, or the parish-priest; but no ecclesiastical person whatever shouldreceive him into his house. 5. The stranger was notto enter a church, except at sermon-time. 6. Noonewas to send his son into a country of heretics, noteven for instruction in commerce, while under twenty-five years of age. 7. Nor was anyone to go thitherwithout licence obtained from his bishop or the Inqui-sitor. 8. Such licence only-to be obtained on recom-mendation of the parish-pnest. 9. No Milanese mightreside even in the neighbourhood of heretics withoutlicence; nor, 10. Sell an estate in order to remove toan infected country; 11. Under peril of being pro-ceeded against according to the Canons.

After these regulations were added others for thegovernment of printers and booksellers, and for theextirpation of Jewish blasphemy and perfidy. TheSwiss, on the other hand, were watchful againstencroachments on their cantons; and, on one occa-sion, the Cardinal, itinerating in the. cause of theInquisition, not being considered a safe person, verynarrowly escaped imprisonment, and had to makespeed back to Rome again. People in those days did

"SACRED CONGREGATION" -GENERAL BusrNESS. 211

not understand how sickness will get into a countryin spite of quarantine.

At Rome the Cardinals bore a high hand, and, inrevenge for being forbidden to exercise authority inProtestant countries, cruelly persecuted English andother heretics who ventured to enter Italy, killingsome, throwing some into prison, and sending othersto the galleys. "Three weeks ago," wrote theCardinal D'Ossat, in a letter dated Rome, June 23rd,1595, "a Fleming was burnt alive in the Campo de'Fiori, because he uiould not be converted." About thesame time, an Englishman, about thirty years of age,a native of London, met the host in procession, and,filled with that horror and indignation which theyonly can conceive who have felt the same, as if he hadpassed into a region of blasphemy, where the peoplewere in open revolt against tho Majesty of Heaven,he knocked the Pyx out of the hand of the priest whocarried it, exclaiming that it was an idol. He musthave heard of the horrid punishmont of WilliamGardiner in Lisbon, for striking the chalice and thewafer out of the priest's hand when massing in thecathedral; but, with the certainty of a like death, heacted. Five days after, as soon as the Sacred Con-gregation could dispatch the forms, he was led fromthe prison of the Inquisition back to that spot, wherehis hand was cut off, and his tongue cut out; then hewas scorched with blazing torches, and after being sotormented, they burnt him alive in presence of thepeople."

I may now produce documentary evidence of thecontrol exercised by the Cardinal-Inquisitors over allthe Inquisitions of Italy, in pursuance of the designwhich led to the appointment of that Sacred Congre-gation. Twenty years after that event, a Manual waspublished bearing date of 1608,-.-probably there weremany similar,-containing " Brief Instructions in tho

* MENDHAM'S Pontificate of St. Pius F. London, 1822. Page120.


Manner of treating Causes of the Holy Office, forthe Very Reverend Vicars of the Holy Inquisition,appointed in the Dioceses of Modona" (Modena),"Carpi, Nonantola, and the Garfagnana." It wasprinted in Modena, and bears the sig-nature of F.Michel Angelo Lerri, Inquisitor of Modena. TheManual is very brief, and looks insignificantly small,if compared with the folio of Eymeric and Pena, towhich the reader is referred as the standard authority.It is in Italian, for the benefit of the very reverendVicars, to whom Latin reading might not have been80 easy; and repeats the directions which I have com-pendiated, from that source, in preceding chapters.

Lerri exhorts his vicars to encourage the denouncersof heretics to persevere, heedless of the reproach ofbeing spies of the Holy Office, because they wouldnot be discovered; or, if haply they were detected,they ought not to fear the name of spy, since, intime of plague, men would do anything to staycontagion, regardless of consequences; and for whatthey do now, in zeal for the Lord, they shall be re-warded in heaven. With extreme earnestness heenforces the usual injunctions on all concerned toobserve the most profound secrecy, and instructs thenotary how to disguise or falsify the summaries ofevidence, that the prisoners may not have the slightestclue for conjecturing who has testified against them.As for the methods of extorting self-accusation, he isexplicit enough, so far as he goes, but stays at thepoint where torture would be mentioned, as if hewished it to be employed sparingly by the subalterns,and rather inflicted under his own eye. " Manyother things," he writes, "have to be observed con-cerning the defences of the criminal; but as it is ourintention that the cases shall be dispatched in theHoly Officeof this city, and that when they reach thisstage, and defences have to be made, processes ended,and sentence given, the criminals be in prison here,we. add no more." In every case, he reserves tohimself the ultimate decision on their reports.

"SACRED CONOREGATION"-OENERAL BUSINESS. 213

Among the standing directions to the Vicars, thereis one to publish, or cause to be published, the GeneralEdict of the Holy Officethree times every year in allplaces under his jurisdictione-c-on Corpus Christi Day,on the first Sunday in Advent, and on the first inLent. They are to send him monthly reports of alltheir proceedings, omitting no particular, howeverminute. They are "admonished that when theyhave received any information, or formed any process,they are not to speak of it, nor make the least allusionto it, to anyone except the notary concerned. Ifanyone comes to ask a question concerning the HolyOffice, they are to rebut the question, and reprove theinquirer, telling him that the affairs of the Holy Officecannot be disclosed to anyone, and always affirmingthat they know nothing about it. Above all, theymust not allow it to be known who has given infor-mation, or borne witness, or they will be severelypunished for divulging what is to be concealed; anaof this they must warn their notaries. And if anyone comes to ask favour for any criminal, they mustanswer him vaguely, that his case will be disposed ofas early as possible, and such mercy as the Office iswont to use will be shown him. And if any personwrites letters on behalf of any criminal, they shall noton any account answer them, except after expresspermission bad from their lord, Pope Paul V." Thatis to say, they are to make inquisition on others, butno one is to make it on them.

Clement VIII., be it observed, had said that thejudges and officers of the Inquisition were to doeverything gratuitously; and Inquisitor Lerri saidsomething of the same kind. .But he. ap~nded tothe Manual, for the government. of his vicars, thetable of fees which appears literally translated on thefollowing page. In the Manual, it comes under thehead of "Instructions from the Congregations inRome." For payment,he informed them, lands werenot to be seized, but the amount of charges might be


levied on fruits and rents.· For being torn from thebosom of his family, for each act of-malignant accus-

... "TO""THE NOTARY.For making out the summary scudo 1 of gold j

and if the process be long, the labour shallbe considered.

For each page of the summary boI. 4.For each letter bol.3.For any citation of witnesses bol. 2.For the citation of the criminal bol. S.For the decree of defence bol. 2.For each witness in defence bolo6.For any kind of security , bol, 20.For every page of the copy of the process...... bol. 4.And when a copy of the process itself is not

given, for every page of the said process... bol. 2.For every page of the copy of defensive pro-

cess, boI. 5.For the decree of torture bol. 2.For the torture...... bol, 10.For the citation to the sentence boI. 4.For the sentence scudo 1 of gold.For the copy of the sentence..................... bol. 20.For the relaxation (delivery to the stake) ...... bol. 10.For the Congregation.............................. bol. 10,For the visit to the house of the criminal ..... , bolo20.

TO THE LORD FISCA.L.For any witness, at instance of the criminal... bol12.For the torture....................................... boi. 20.For the Congregation boI. 20.For the visit to the house bol. 40.For the sentence scudo 1of gold.

TO THE SE:RJ'EA.NTS.For the capture of the criminal in the city ..• scudo 1 of gold j

when this takes place out of town, regardmust be had to the distance. .

For the torture bol. 40.For the visit to the house bol. 20.For accompanying the criminal to the sentence bol. 40 j

and for this regard shall be had to theirtrouble and danger.

CI As for the jailor, that is left to the discretion of the Inquisitor jand in the said list of fees (ta8sa) there is not any mention made ofit. That the Inquisitors, or vicars, for the future, may not applypecuniary penalties for the benefit of the Holy Office, or of any!>ther p. Jaoe8, without first giving a statement of the same to theSacred Congregation 'of Rome. And this is by order of theSacred Co~tion. And let this .uffice for the present," etc.

II SACRED CONGREGATION "-GENERAL BUSINESS. 215

ation laid against himself, for every stage of suffering,for imprisonment, for torture, and even for beingcarried to the stake, the victim was to pay. Ruffiansand tormentors were to be bought at his own cost, tomurder him by piece-meal, and then to keep thesecret. Who can wonder after this that assassinationshave been done in Italy for hire?

The perusal of these instructions, as of all docu-ments relating to the Inquisition, and of incidentalallusions to them occurring in other writings, leavesthe impression that it was very active, and meddledwith all the affairs of political, domestic, and sociallife. But it is also certain that popular and tumul-tuary resistance had given place to another kind ofreaction, and that the acts and pretensions of Inquisi-tors were canvassed in relation to the controversybetween the secular and ecclesiastical powers,-a con-troversy which contributes much to the history ofEurope in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

A memorable quarrel of Paul V. with the Republicof Venice, when he excommunicated the Venetians,closed in a formal reconciliation in the year 1607.Contarini, the Venetian ambassador, had an audienceof the Pope, who pledged himself that he would notremember anything that had passed; and solemnlyappropriated to the occasion a sentiment, if not asentence, of Holy Scripture. " Recedant vetera, novasint omnia," said he :~" Let old things pass away, letall be new." Then, to assure the Republic thatVenice had nothing more to fear from himself, hegave the benediction to ~ll; and the memory ofp~toffences seemed to be Wiped clean out: but the .chiefoffenders were not forgiven .. Among these, perhapsfirst of them, were Fra Paolo Sarpi, historian of theCouncil of Trent, and Fulgenzio Manfredi, his friend.They were both invited to Rome; but Sc:rpi was toowise to be decoyed, and therefore assassms were em-ployed to kill him at home; but he escaped from t~eirhands, alive indeed, but severely wounded. On seeing


that the ruffians were fled, he coolly delivered thatmemorable piece of wit, "A.gnosco stylum Romanum;"which may be translated, either, "I recognise theRoman style," or, "I know the Roman dagger."

Manfredi was less wary, and could not resist aninvitation to the great city. He left Venice in August,1608, with a safe-conduct containing a clause that 'nothing should be done to his dishonour; and thatpromise was considered necessary, because he was.then under suspicion of heresy, on account of someplain things he had written during the quarrel, andsome passages in sermons that he had preached inVenice. These offences, too, were much aggravatedby his having held friendly intercourse with SirHenry Wotton, British ambassador to his Republic,and with that admirable Irishman, Bedell, after-wards Bishop of Kilmore; and by his "extollingand commending the kingdom of England."

That he might more easily obtain the pardon oftheir Lord God, as they chose to speak, the Inquisitorsmade him their prisoner, and coolly declared that thesafe-conduct was meant for his coming, not for hisreturning. Then, dealing with him as a person whohad surrendered himself to them by coming of hisown accord,-whereas he had been enticed bY' flat-teries and false promi,se~,-they decreed that he shouldvisit the seven privileged churches within and withoutthe walls of Rome; that for the next five years heshould recite, weekly, the seven penitential psalms,with certain litanies, orisons, and prayers; and fastrigorously every Friday during the same period. TheCommissary of the Inquisition, seated in state in thepalace of the Holy Office, pronounced the sentence;Manfredi heard it, kneeling. The penance was easy,although the detention in Rome was tedious, and,Manfredi hoped to see Venice again in five years'time. But that was a vain hope, for they were artfully,leadipg him to the stake.,'~"c>tyal1y t9pcbing with his hands the Holy Gospels

" SACRED CONGREGATION" -GENERAL BUSINESS. 217

of God which lay in view, he abjured, execrated, anddeclared his abhorrence of the heresies and errors ofwhich he was adjudged to be very strongly suspected,"and signed a schedule of abjuration drawn up by theInquisition, in exceedingly ample terms, for that pur-pose. By attaching his signature to this document,he was made to swear and promise that he would"never again preach, utter, or put forward, eitherpublicly or privately, similar assertions, nor keep, norread, either book or writing containing heretical andcondemned doctrine; nor do anything by reason ofwhich it might be possible to form such a suspicionagainst him." Independently of the usual engagementsto denounce heretics and suspected persons, and toobserve all penances enjoined on him by the HolyOffice, which engagements were too broad and tooindefinite to be fulfilled by any man, the special obli-gations of this bond were 80 framed as to ensnare himdaily; and when he recited the minute abjurationsand promises, word for word, and, after all, subscribed," I, Fra Fulgenzio, with my own hand," he, in effect,signed his own death-warrant.

Fra Paolo Sarpi, who anxiously watched the pro-ceedings taken against his friend, describes whatfollowed:-

" Matters passed on with him, sometimes well, some-times ill, according as he was looked on, till Februarylast (1610), and then, one evening, Cardinal Pamfilio,the Pope's Vicar, sent some serjeants to apprehendhim, pretending that he had done something, I knownot what, that came within his jurisdiction. .. Theyput him into prison in the Tower of Nona,aoommonJail. < T~en they went t~seize. his papers; and, havinglooked mto them, removed him from that place to theprison of th~ Inquisition. "I'here they drew up threecharges agamst him:-

"1. That he had among his books some that wereprohibited.

"2. That he carried on correspondence, by letters,with heretics of England and Germany.


"3. That there was a writing, all of his own hand,containing various articles against the Holy Catholicand Apostolic Roman Church; particularly, that St.Peter was not superior to the other Apostles; that thePope is not head of the Church; that the Pope cannotcommand anything beyond what Christ has com-manded; that the Council of Trent was neither aGeneral Council nor a lawful one; that there aremany heresies in the Church of Rome; and a greatmany other things.

" To these charges he answered :-"1. As to the books, he did not know that they

were prohibited."2. As to the correspondence by letter that had

taken place between himself and those persons, theywere none of them declared heretics.

"3. As to the writings that were under his ownhand, they were imperfect; and they were not hisopinions, but only memoranda for consideration onthose points.

"At which answers of his the Inquisition being un-satisfied, they resolved to proceed against him byway of torture; which being intimated to him, heanswered, that he was not a person to be put to tor-ture; but, however, they might do as they pleased,for he cast himself upon their mercy. On the 4th ofJuly he was brought into St. Peter's, where there wasan unspeakable throng of people; and being thereplaced upon a platform, his faults were rehearsed, andthe sentence passed on him, that he should be excludedfrom the bosom of Holy Church as a heretic relapsed,and delivered over to the Governor of Rome, to bechastised with a whip of bull's hide, but withoutfetching blood."

• Father Paul relates the matter according to his best informa-tion'; but .it appears from the summary, as published by Mr. Gib-binge from the original MS., that Manfredi had been already tor-tured, and that torture might have been by scourging. But on the4th of July he was delivered over in the usual manner to t~eIJElCu1ar arm, which, in this case, was the Governor of Rome, dis-tinguiahed, by a legal action, tram the Pope, his master.

H SACRED COIlG&BQATIOlll' "-GENERAL BUSINESS. 219

"At this ceremony, which lasted about an hour,Fra Fulgeuzio stood with his eyes lifted up to heaven,and never spake a word. People thought he had agag in his mouth. The ceremony being over, he wasconducted to the church of St. Saviour in Lauro, andthere degraded; and next morning he was brought tothe Campo de' Fiori," (the Roman Smithfield,) "andthere hanged and burned."

The words "hanged and burned" may seem to in-timate that the penalty of death was mitigated byallowing him to be strangled, and the body burntafterwards. As I have not the original of FatherPaul's letter at hand, I cannot judge. He was mur-dered, whether by rope or flame it matters not. - Thesignature of "R. Card'" Bellarminus " appears as oneof eleven Inquisitors who set their hands to his con-demnation, and whose autographs appoar in fac-s'imilein the valuable pamphlet to which I am indebted forthis narrative. .

While our King James I. was temporising withPopery, and many victims to his weakness werosuffering in Spain and Portugal, an English gentle-man was most wickedly consigned to solitary im-prisonment until his death, in Rome.

Mr. John Molle, born in or near South Molton, inDevonshire, had travelled much in France, occupiedsome situations of considerable trust, endured somesharp vicissitudes of war, and after returning toEngland was appointed by Thomas, Earl of Exeter,about the year 1601, to be governor in travel to hisgrandson, Lord Ross. He undertook the charge withreluctance, and resolved that he would not go beyondthe Alps. But young Lord Ross, whether it was afancy of his own, or the artful suggestion of another,set his heart on going to Rome, and so strongly washe bent on it that Mr. Molle could not prevent him.Governor and pupil set out together on the journey,

• Report of Proceedings in the Roman Inquisition against FulqentioManfredi. lly Rev. RICHARD GIBBINGS, M.A. London, 1852.


but no sooner had they entered the inn at Rome thanMr. Molle was-abruptly seized, carried away into theInquisition, and without a word of accusation that wasever known, with no form of examination or trial, norany sentence, he was kept there full thirty years.His perfidious pupil, the young Lord Ross, was feastedand entertained with unbounded civility by theRomans, but there lay his tutor in close prison. Onlyone person besides his jailors ever saw him, and thenbut for a single interview in thepresence of a priestwho watched the conversation. Friends in England," many and great," sought his release, but sought invain. England suffered it. When about eighty-oneyears of age, a faithful confessor of Christ, our vene-

.rable countryman. was released by death. Dr. ThomasFuller, who knew his son, relates this, and affirmsthat in all the time of his imprisonment Mr. Mollenever received a letter from anyone, nor had anyof his friends or relatives the least communicationwith him. " The pretence and allegation of his longimprisonment was because he had translated DuPlessi's book of the visibility of the Church out ofFrench into English ; but besides, there were othercontrivances therein, not so fit for a public relation.""

Another notable example of the dealing of theRoman Court and Inquisition with eminent foreignersis found in the diplomatic eorrespondeneeof the time.I copy from Winwood's HMemorials," word for word,what they say of l'Abbe de Bois, a distinguishedFrenchman. Under date of Paris, November 28th,1611, M. Beaulieu, secretary of the British ambas-sador, writes,-. "These honest men," (the Jesuits,) "by their vil-lainous dealings and practices, do more and moredraw the hatred and curse of the world upon them-selves ; and by an accident lately fallen out, which isimputed unto them, they are likely to incur the indig-nation of the rest of the clergy more than ever; and

~ Fl1LLD', Eccl~"'tical Bill<w-l, A.D. 1607. 6 James I.

"SACRED CONGREGATION"-GENERAL BUSINESS. 221

that is in the person of one t'Abbe de Bois, a man veryfamous here, both for his gallant preaching, and forhis knowledge in matters of the world; who (uponthe coming forth of Bellarmine's new book,· which didput all the world in an uproar) did preach in one ofthe greatest churches in this town, very fully andeffectually, both against the Pope's temporality andthe practices of the Jesuits; who, to clear themselvesinsome sort of those imputations, did by their cunningand artifice draw him afterwards to make in private akind of recantation, and ever since to hold his tongueagainst them. Notwithstanding the which, his formerdeed remaining still alta mente repostum, they foundthe means, by the Nuncio's allurements, to persuadehim to go to Rome, whither he took his journeytwo or three months ago, carrying with him also somecommission from the Queen, whose almoner he is.But now the news is, that they yonder, luy ayans jettlle chat aUJ} jambes, have put him in the Inquisition,from whence he is not like in haste to come out.Which act doth exceedingly much offend all theworld here, especially those of the clergy; but somethink. there is a further mystery therein, which I willforbear to relate."

A letter from Sir Dudley Carleton, British ambas-sador at Venice, December 13th, supplies what M.Beaulieu forbears to relate:-

" I doubt not but you have heard ere this of the Abbotde Bois his voyage to Florence and to Rome, togetherwith his surprisal there by the Inquisition, which hathgiven occasion to very much discourse, both in regardof the violating of the law of nations, he being at thatinstant an agent for the Crown of France, and author-ized with letters of credit, as also by their breaking

* Bellarmine's answer to George Barclay, in which he maintainsthat the Pope has rightful authority to depose heretical kings.Happy times are the present for their lordships the reviewers,when we authors are not invested, like that cardinal, with inquisi-torial powers. If we were, I fear we should be tempted to placesome of our censors under discipline.

222 HISTORY OF TIIE INQUISITION.

their word and faith passed to him in a safe-conductfor his passage before his coming toward them. Notlong after his arrest, there was one executed in theCampo de' Fiori four hours before day, and suddenlycut down and buried. Which, though it were doneof purpose that the French might not be too openlyscandalized, for the care of whose reputation they didlikewise give out that it was an Italian priest dellaOrocetta that was then put to death; yet could theynot dissemble the matter so secretly but that it is fre-quently: written, and certainly believed, that the poorabbot did penance at Rome for the sermons he hadpreached in Paris against the Jesuits.".

While relating these instances of encroachment onthe rights of nations by the Roman Inquisition, whichis identical with the Pope and Court of Rome, I woulddraw attention to a succession of Papal acts whichgive the Roman Inquisition direct authority withinthe walls of monasteries and convents all over theworld. So long as there exists a Pope with power toact, the authority continues; so long as the Secret ofthe religious houses and the Secret of the yet remain-ing Roman Pontiff are equally maintained, and so long,also, as those houses have in our country the inviola-bility of private dwellings, the inspection of con-vents, long desired; indeed, but hitherto successfullyresisted, should be perseveringly demanded andallowed, as necessary for the protection of the in-mates..

Bearing this in mind, note that the Roman Congre-gation of Cardinals was established in the year 1542,to be a "Supreme and Universal Inquisition." Adocument t was issued to all the ..Spanish monasteriesin the year 1633 by the Inquisitor-General of Spain,Sotomayor, wherein are recited certain constitutionsof Julius III., successor of the Pope who formed that

• WmwOOD'S Memorials, vol. iii., pp. 307, 308, 311, 312.t Manual de Con/aort8 ad Mentem Scoti, par el R. P. F. Juan de

A.seargota. Madrid, 1764, p. 416.

--- ~-------

"SACRED CONGREGATION"-GENERAL BUSINESS. 223

Congregation, and of eight other Pontiffs after him,especially Gregory XV., who issued seven other man-dates in support of the Inquisition; and all this bodyof persecuting law, with whatever addition to it mayhave since been made, was to be enforced in Englandno less than in Spain. This is worse, ten thousandtimes worse, than any suspension of the Habeas Cor-pus, made on an extreme emergency, by Parliamentaryauthority, as a measure inevitably necessary to enablesome public authority to act, under the searchingscrutiny of the public eye, for the sake of publicsafety, that authority being still responsible to theCrown for all its decisions, and amenable to thoseDivinely-promulgated laws which never can be setaside. In contempt of the Habeas Corpus, and there-fore in defiance of Parliament, those Papal mandates,essentially and formally inquisitorial, are of courseacknowledged in English Convents as having forceof law.

A Lutheran, a young man, 27 years of age, calledAsuero by the Italian historian, was burnt in Bologna,on the 4th November, 1618.- He was a German,son of one John Bispiach, of Serbandmit, in the Arch-diocese of Cologne. They found him an inoffensivestranger, sick in the hospital, ominously named DellaMarte. Angiol Michele Castelari, chaplain of thehospital, discovered by his conversation that hisknowledge of religion had been derived from theteaching of the Reformers, and reported him accord-ingly to a Dominican Inquisitor, who came to hisbed-side to examine him, and found him to be "aheretic." This examination took f.l8Oeabout a monthafter his admission to the hospital, and without delaythey carried him off to the prison of the Holy Office.After a lingering process, the Inquisitors confirmed

" Un ,Av.to-de-FI in Bologna il 5 NOfJem1Jre 1618. D()(fUmmtoorignale pubblicato con commtario e note da M- G-(MichelangeloGualandi) Bologna, 1860.


the chaplain's report by declaring him guilty of heresysome time in March, 1616, he being still sick.

They condemned him for things said against God,the Virgin Mary, the Pope, Indulgences, Saints, fast-ings, and the Mass, summed up by themselves ineleven articles. The process was sent to Rome, andefforts were made to shake his faith, but he continuedfirm in what ther called his" false opinions." Theythen sentenced him to be burnt alive, but accompaniedthe sentence with a promise that if he would repent,he should be pardoned and set free. But he said hewould rather die a martyr. The Inquisitor, never-theless, sent him a form of abjuration to sign, butafter having it in his possession for a fortnight, hesent it back, saying that he wished to die a goodChristian, and could not abjure his faith. They thenprepared to read the sentence publicly in order that itmight be executed, and for the execution advertise-ments were printed, and spectators invited to attendat the church of St. Dominic.

A scaffold being erected for the ceremony of abju-ration, the bell rang at twenty of the clock in themorning, and a great crowd filled the church. In thepresence of many theologians and doctors, a Notaryproclaimed the sentence that he should be chained toa stake and burnt as a most obstinate Lutheran. Theythen gave him over to the secular arm. Emaciatedwith disease, and worn out with long imprisonment,he could not walk, and was therefore carried in a chairfrom prison to church. After the sentence was pro-nounced, the secular authorities agreed to burn himthe next morning; and on hearing their determination,he calmly expressed a wish for comforters. The writerof the narrative, Giovanni Martino, then went to thePrior of the Dominicans to consult what should bedone to comfort him, and after taking counsel withthe chaplain, and the Commissary of the Inquisition,they sent Giovanni Battista Orto, a notable Canonist,togo to him in quality of Comforter, attended with a

----- ~--- ---

"SACREDCONGREGATION"-GENERALBUSINESS.225

train of clergy. The Canon and ten other priests, allfull robed, therefore walked in a body to the prison,had him carried to the fire in a chair, sat round thepoor German and endeavoured to speak to him in theLatin tongue. Orto began:-Respondi mieki fraires."Speak Italian," said he, " for I can understand that."What consolation followed we cannot tell, but theyclosed their conference with an Ave Maria and a Litany,and in the Ora pro nobis he seemed to join.

But he would not talk much, much less dispute.Now and then he ejaculated, "Jesus! Jesus!" Theysay he kissed a crucifix, but that is what any devoutLutheran would readily do. That they took for asignal of confession, but he gave no sign, and remained'silent, like one fainting in the arms of death.

Having administered their miserable comfort, theCanon and his attendants went to report to the Inqui-sitors that he had recanted. But it IS evident that hemade no recantation. On the contrary, when theygave him a paper purporting to contain a summary ofhis opinions, he declared it to be utterly incorrect, andsaid" Non dieo piu quesio, eke voglio morire Ohristiano.MISERICORDIA.GIESU!" The" piu" might have beenadded by the Notary. The words can only be ren-dered, "I say not so. I wish to die a Christian.Have mercy on me, Jesus I" They read three Massesin his hearing, and reported him a penitent, but theInquisitor would not let him communicate.

Finally, "for his great weakness," they laid him ina chair; porters carried their helpless prey to. the fire;and as they bore him through the streets -of Bolognahe said the Creed, the Miserere, and the Te Deum,and many tim?S ejaculated;'.' ~esus!" "Mercy.!".They chamed him to the stake; slowly and clumsilythey strangled him. "All judged that he died wellin the grace of God." The Notary closed his recordwith the prayer-at that time hypocritical, and alwaysuseless, Requiescat in pa,ce. Amen. " Let him rest in~."

VOL. II. Q


CHAPTER XXXVII.

ITALY.

LEARNED MEN.

STRANGELY mingled and contrasted were the events ofthe last half of the fifteenth century;- the introduc-tion into Western Europe of the language of ancientGreece; the new art of Printing; the unlocking oftreasuries of Greek and Latin Classics; the discoveryof new countries; real history and enterprising travel;the literature of Palestine and Arabia; a second birthof sculpture and painting; the novel association oflearning and refinement; a sudden quickening ofintellect and imagination. Face to face with theenthusiastic students of language, philosophy, and artwere the Inquisitors, jealous guardians of what wascalled The Faith. But this was a misnomer. Theclergy rendered a passive assent to propositions whichno one was required to understand, nor were theremany persons capable of disting-uishing between thesublime mysteries of divine revelation and the triflingfables of superstition. The enthusiasm, therefore,which greeted the heralds of newly discovered science,rejected the religion which rested only on humanauthority,. and since the name, and in some degree,the essential truths of Christianity had been presentedto the Italians of that age, and to their fathers for manygenerations under the imperious authority- of an ig-norant priesthood, ignorant of the first elements oftrue Christian theology, and forbidden to reason con-cerning the Dogma they were supposed to teach, therewas no real faith in the clergy, nor any cordial sub-mission in .the lflity. Cardinals and Popes, beingleut()f all men subject to any laws, were least careful

LEARNED MEN. 227

to place themselves under decent restraint, and notunfrequently betrayed their own utter unbelief. HenceItaly was at once distinguished by an excessive admi-ration of art, an unbounded license of philosophicspeculation, and equal scepticism in regard to Chris-tianity.

Early in the sixteenth century, after the sages ofold Greece and Rome had nearly usurped the place ofApostles and Prophets, when a new religious awaken-ing rapidly spread over the civilised world, earnestChristianity, when it here and there appeared in Italy,was opposed by Arianism, or by that deeper depar-ture from the true Catholic Faith of the first GeneralCouncil of Nice which took the name of Socinianismfrom the brothers Lrelius and Faustus Socinus, thelatter of the two being the reputed leader of the sectwhich was propagated from Italy into Poland, whereits preachers fraternised with the Jews, as in Italythey fraternised with the Philosophers. A few ex-amples will now show how the Inquisitors in Italyfought against beneficent science, and the hurtful in-fluences of scepticism, just as savagely as they wereever fighting against the saving power of the Gospelof Truth.

We first notice the Academy of Grillenzone. FewItalian cities in this century possessed so many accom-plished scholars as were to be found in Modena.Four of the most learned cardinals, Cortese, Sadoleto,Badia, and Bertani, were natives of Modena. AnAcademy sprang up in that city spontaneously,-amere consequence of the presence and intimate asso-ciation of :persons of similar pursuits, arid the hospi-talities ofGIOvanniGrillenzone, a physician, facilitatedits establishment. There were seven brothers of theGrillenzone family, of whom five were married, andafter their father's death these brothers, with their fivewives, and not fewer children than from forty-five tofifty, sat at table in one spacious apartment, the eldersisters waiting on the rest. . Giovanni, although not


the eldest brother, occupied the chief place by commonconsent, and this extraordinary picture of domesticunity and comfort attracted the regards of bothcitizens and strangers towards the dwelling. Butlearned men received the warmest welcome. Theirparties were numerous, and their conversation impart-ed a polish to the family itself, which repaid themunificent hospitality afforded to their guests.

Masters who had already taught Latin and Greek,jurisprudence, philosophy, and medicine, in Bolognaand Ferrara, as well as Modena, met together in thismagnificent mansion; and Giovanni Grillenzone wasinduced to devote an apartment to purposes of volun-tary study. Two lectures were delivered thereindaily, to explain the most difficult passages of Greekand Latin classics. At length it became a custom toclose each day with select parties at supper, whenthose present gave full scope to their powers inbrilliant conversation on every subject of publicinterest. The Reformation, then at its height allover Europe, could not but engage the most intelli-gent attention, and the various topics of doctrine,discipline, jurisprudence, and public policy that arose,were naturally pursued with earnestness and candour.

In proportion to the advance of a spirit of enquirythus fostered, was the increase of students, who madethe new Academy their centre-of opinion; many beingattracted from distant parts of Italy to reside inModena. One of their friends, Ortensio Landi, speaksof an " infinite number of young students of Greek,Latin, Tuscan, sacred and profane literature." But,-Tiraboschi proceeds to say,-" while this Academywas flourishing so happily, an event happened thatthrew it into confusion, and nearly involved it in utterruin. The heresies of Luther and Calvin, that werestealing even into Italy, now threatened to infest thiscity also with their pOlson; and it seemed as if theytended singularly to gain over the adherence of these~dem.ician&." Muratori thought that this was a

LEARNED MEN. 229mere suspicion, induced by a sort of contempt whichthey manifested towards priests and friars, who cer-tainly gave occasion for contempt. " But, to tell thetruth," says Tiraboschi, "there was much more thansuspicion; and I shall not be afraid of obscuring thefame of that city, if I relate explicitly what we find incontemporaneous writers."

" We have an account of the whole matter in themanuscript chronicle of Alessandro Tassoni, a writerof those times, of which there is a copy in this Esten-sian Library. He relates that in the year 1540 therecame to Modena one Paolo Ricci, a Sicilian, under theassumed name of Lisia Fileno, who, being regardedas a very learned man, was gladly welcomed in a citywhere learning was so highly valued. He knew thatsome persons in Modena were already inclined tofavour the new opinions; and to these he discoveredhimself with freedom, began to gain other followers,and, assembling them secretly in a private house hethere explained to them his guilty doctrine: and, atthe same time, stimulated by the presumption that ispeculiar to innovators, even the rudest members ofthe congregation, not excepting women, undertook toteach, and to decide freely on the meaning of thesacred Books, wherever opportunity occurred,-in thestreets, in shops, and in churches. They disputedconcerning faith and the law of Christ; and they allpromiscuously lacerated the Holy Scriptures, quotingPaul, Matthew, John) the Apocalypse, and all doctors,-whom, however, none of them had heard."

Some time after these meetings were discovered,the preacher. Fileno was arrested by order of theDuke of Modena, Ercole n., and carried prisoner toFerrara, where, they say," he made a public renun-ciation of his errors." But, whatever he did then,the seed he had sown sprang up so largely and sovigorously, "that the members of the Academy noteddown every word of the preachers in the churches,commenting so severely on what they said, that

230 HISTORY OF TIlE INQUISITION.

several of them forsook their pulpits; and CardinalMorone, who was Bishop of Modena, wrote to CardinalContarini, under date of July 3rd, 1542, that he couldno longer find monks willing to preach there. " Theday before yesterday a minister of the Order honestlytold me that his preachers would not come into thecity any more, because of the persecution that themembers of the Academy are waging against them, itbeing everywhere reported that Modena is becomeLutheran."

And indeed the preachers from Dominican monas-teries must have felt it a most insufferable persecution,when those keen Italian lawyers sat down coollybefore them, taking notes of their absurd harangues,and made them the subject of grave criticism or ofbrisk sarcastic ridicule.

While Morone and Contarini were in correspondence,and the College Apostolic was moved to horror by thereport of a dogmatical conspiracy at Modena, themore liberal Cardinal Sadoleto wrote from Rome tohis friend Lodovieo Castelvetro, telling of the dis-pleasure felt by the Pope and Cardinals on hearinghow the academicians were wavering in their faith.Castelvetro, for himself and his friends, who probablyfelt more interested in literary pursuits than in dis-cussing questions of religion, returned him an assuranceof their innocence, and obedience to the Church.Sadoleto responded gladly to that assurance, rejoicedin their good dispositions, and exhorted them to writea letter to the Pope himself, reiterating the same pro-fessions. The best method, however, so the Romansthought, was to draw up a formulary, that all theleading inhabitants and learned men of Modena mightsubscribe, the suspected and the unsuspected alike, inorder that the weight of their example on account ofrank or learning might be thrown into the scaleagainst the influence of Lutheranism.

,~ ,form~ was drawn up by Contarini. The~,Catdinals-M:orone, Contarini, and Sadoleto-

LEARNED MEN. 231

met in Modena. The priors and conservators of thecity appeared before them on the 1st of September,1542, and subscribed the document, together with theCardinals themselves. Then came the dignified clergyof the city, the superiors of monasteries, and thechiefs of the Academy. Thenceforth both city andAcademy spared no pains to display their orthodoxy;and when two Franciscan preachers, in the year 1544,seemed to deliver Lutheran doctrine, they were dulypunished. But suspicion of heresy was too deep a brandfor any such affectation of zeal to wipe away; and theAcademy of Grillenzone, deserted through fear, soonfell into oblivion. After that subscription of theformulary, the suspicion seemed to be lulled, but onlyseemed. It lay unslumbering in the restless bosomsof Inquisitors. The next year one Pelegrino degliErri obtained the situation of Commissary of thoRoman Inquisition, established himself in that capacityin Modena, demanded and obtained the help of thosecular arm, and at midnight broke into the dwellingof Doctor Filippo Valentino, a nobleman of the city.Erri suspected Valentino of unsound doctrine; Valen-tino had suspected Erri of dark intentions, andtherefore absconded before Erri came. The noblemanafterwards managed to get an appointment as podesta,or magistrate, of Trent: and thus, holding down thesecular arm in that city, was less easy to be capturedon any light suspicion.

Castelvetro, too, was visited with long-boded ven-geance. One Caro, an insignificant poetaster ofModena, who had been stung by his criticisms, vowedrevenge. So did a licentious brother of the unfor-tunate scholar, whose admonitions had become weari-some, long to have him put out of the way. Thesepersons, it was supposed, moved Erri to proceed, andwere made use of by him to supply material for aprosecution, when, in 1557, the tempest burst.

Bonifacio Valentino, a canon of the cathedral; hiscousin, Filippo Valentino, already mentioned; Antonio


Godaldino, a printer; and Lodovico Castelvetro, were allfour commanded to show themselves in Rome. Twoof them, Bonifacio Valentino and Antonio Godaldino,were arrested, carried thither as prisoners, and thrownat once into the dungeons of the Inquisition. Theothers, Castelvetro and Filippo Valentino, regardingthemselves as no better than prisoners under observa-tion, went thither at their own expense. BonifacioValentino, convicted of Lutheranism, made a publicretractation in the church of the Minerva, on the 6thof May, 1558; and on the 29th of the same month,being Whit-Sunday, he was exhibited in the cathedralof Modena, to impress the people there with a spectacleof the same kind. Godaldino, who had sold somegood books in Modena, was kept prisoner in thelnquisition, most probably until death.

Favoured by Providence, Castelvetro and FilippoValentino escaped from Rome, and were thereforecondemned and excommunicated for contumacy. Asfor Castelvetro, it is difficult to understand how hecould evade the pursuit of the provincial Inquisitorsby concealment, and then elude punishment on dis-~overy; but it was said that he allowed himself to bepersuaded to go to Rome under a safe conduct, thereto give an account of his faith,and that he went incompany with a brother, Giovanmaria, who was alsounder suspicion. It is related that after undergoingsome examinations, and perceiving the tanglings ofInquisitorial snares to be gathering fast round him, hesucceeded in escaping out of Rome at night, undercover of the deep darkness that veiled so manyatrocities in that most wicked of cities, and in a happymoment ministered the rare benefit of cover to a fugi-tive. And a fugitive he continued to the end of life.Pope Pius IV. invited him to venture into Rome again,,nth promise of a kind reception; but, reasonablyincredulous, he prayed permission rather to lay hiscase\>eforethe Council 'then in Trent, The Poperej~th~*.prayer, it \>einghis will that the Inqui-

LBAUNED MEN. 233

sition at his own Court should retain Castelvetro underits jurisdiction. He therefore fled from Italy for atime, but afterwards returned to Chiavenna, and theredied in 157l.

A nephew of this eminent man, of the same name,fell into the clutches of the Inquisitors in Venice; wascondemned for heresy, having translated into Italiana work of one of the German Reformers; and wasdoomed to perpetual imprisonment, if not to fire(A.D. 1612). The English ambassador requested hisrelease, and the Senate, complying with the request,and without saying a word either to Nuncio or Inqui-sitor, set him free.

Giordano Bruno, of Nola, ranked high among thephilosophers of his age, as the current biographers tellus, but this may with equal proprietI imply the highestpraise or the most emphatic censure, and it is not neees-sarythat the present author should concern himself somuch with the personal merits or demerits of thevictims of the Inquisition, as with the proceedings ofthe Inquisitors in his case.

He was born in Nola, in the year 1548, and bap-tised with the name of Philip. During infancy he wasprobably nursed with liberal care, and even III earlychildhood he enjoyed the advantages of wealth andculture, breathing, as it were, the very atmosphere ofthe Muses, first in the public schools, and then in hispaternal palace, where he was well taught in theelements of a liberal education, the groundwork ofadvanced study. In the tenth or eleventh year of hisage he came from Nola to Naples, to be taught theclassics, logic, dialectic, and such other branches oflearning as were then thought necessa.rf. One of hismasters, Teofilo da Varrano, an .Augustinian monk,was afterwards known as a great metaphysician.Young Bruno was assiduous in hearing lectures, bothpublic and private, showing a love beyond his age for

• Vita eli Giordano Bruno ila Nola, Seritta ila Domenico Berti,Firenu, Torino, Milano, 1868. Presso G. B. Paravia e Compo


the doctrines of philosophers; but the doctrines ofphilosophers were not free from the pagan taint con-tracted in the preceding century.

His avidity in seeking after philosophic noveltiesmust have received a powerful impulse from theWaldenses, fugitives from Piedmont, who flocked intothe Calabrian provinces, seeking refuge from a mostsavage persecution. He heard how horribly theirbrethren were hunted down and murdered. Thrilledwith pity and indignation, he listened to those recitals.For no offence whatever, against any law of reason or

.humanity they were shut up together by scores.Armed ruffians would drag them out, one by one,blindfold each one his victim, lead him to an openfield, bid him kneel down, cut off his head, and thenreturning to the house, carrying the red sword andnapkins dripping with blood, seize, and blindfold, andset others to be killed in like manner, until none wereleft alive. He heard of one party of victims, num-bering eighty-eight. They told him how the old menwent cheerfully to die, and how the helpless, terror-stricken youths were dragged away by force. He wasfilled. with sickening horror when he saw the bodiesof slaughtered Christians carted away, quartered, andthe human remains scattered along the highways,until those ways crossed the frontier of Calabria.Disgusted with a world wherein such atrocities werepossible, yet not sufficiently instructed how to escapefrom such a world, he made up his mind that he wouldbetake himself to a monastery, and there pursue inquietness his favourite studies. He entered into theConvent of St. Dominic, in Naples, and so flung him-self, unwittingly, into the arms of those very mur-derers, chief actors in the d.eedsof blood. A lad onlyfifteen years of age, he entered that fraternity, tookthe name of Giordano, and remained there aboutthirteen yearS-A.D. 1563-1576.

}Jis .biographer says that after the first year hebetrayed·an active, fantastic, restless, indocile spirit,

LEARNED MEN. 235

often saying and doing things utterly repugnant tothe feelings and habits of friars. One day he gaveaway all his images of saints, male and female (Santie sante), and kept a crucifix only. The master of thenovices drew up a written accusation, but seeing whatit would lead to, relented, and tore it up. The stirsubsided, and in the year 1572 he was ordained priest.After this ordination he spent a short time in severalNeapolitan convents, not staying anywhere, but givingfull scope to his thoughts, and laid little restraint uponhis utterances. His notions, they say, were Arian,or semi-Arian, such opinions having become rife inthe kingdom, as we too well know they were, and thisexposed him to an accusation more formidable thanthe first.

'When eighteen years of age, as they report, he beg-anto doubt the principal doctrines of the Church-theydo not say of the Bible, that not being the Romishrule of faith,-not only of the Trinity, but the per-sonality of the Godhead "and the real Presence," andbecame a Pantheist, quoting the well-known verses;-.

Prineipio coelum,ae terras, camposque liquentes,Lucentemque globum lunre, Titaniaque astraSpiritus intus alit, totamque infusa per artus,Mens agitat moIem, et magno se corpore miscet,

LEn. vi. 724.

He denied the incarnation of our Lord. His imagi-nation became licentious, as his comedy" The Candle-stick," published ten years later, witnesses. Beingnow a priest, the Inquisition proceeded against himthe more vigorously, and having an intimation ofthe impending danger, he fled from Naples secretly,and escaped to Rome, where he arrived during the nup-tial festivities of Giacomo Buoncompagni, of the familyof Gregory XIII., Cardinals and Ladies (?) sitting attable together. Thither the prosecution for heresyfollowed him, and thence he fled about the midsummerof 1576, his flight being probably hastened by the


affair of Carranza." Having put offhis monastic habitand resumed his baptismal name, he escaped secretly,and wandered over the country, not knowing whitherhe went. At last he came to Genoa, and thenceafter three days, took ship and landed at Noli, wherehe found some employment in teaching childrengrammar, and instructing adults in "the Sphere."Soon again he is found at Turin. He presented him-self at the gate of Turin sad in countenance andoppressed in spirit. Feverish and emaciated, coveredwith rags, the sentries drove him away as one infectedwith the plague. "Although his name was famousfar and wide, and on his head glittered the doublecrown of poetry and philosophy, he was forced to gobegging for a morsel of bread." From Turin toVenice,-from Venice to Padua. Then at Breccia,where he met with a monk suddenly turned prophet,who professed himself a great theologian, learned inall languages. Some people thinking the man whocould know so much must be possessed with an evilspirit, had thrown him into prison. Bruno heard ofit, went to the prisons, saw the man sobered by therongh discipline of the place, and reported that he hadcast out the evil spirit, and turned him into an assagain, as he had been from the beginning. Mtersome more wandering Bruno came to Milan, where hefound Sir Philip Sydney, made him his friend, madehis way out of Italy, and, for a short time, settledat Geneva about the end of 1576. .

Clad as a Dominican friar, he enters Geneva, andtakes his lodging at an inn. The celebrated GaleazzoCaracciolo, Marquis of Vico, son of Carlantonio Carac-ciolo and a lady of the family of Caraffa, sister ofPope Paul IV., hearing of the arrival of a stranger insuch a garb, called on him and made his friendship.Caracciolo, now an " evangelical" persuaded Bruno tojoin with himself and other Italians who had secededfrom the church of Rome. Changing his dress, he

• Belated above, Vol. I., chap. xvi.

\

LEA.RNED MEN. 237

appears as a layman, accepts their friendship, andattends in their congregation. On the Sunday, asBruno afterwards confessed when examined by the In-quisitors, he went to hear a preacher named Balbani,who expounded St. Paul's Epistles to the Italians, and" preached the Gospels,"-perhaps making a practicaldistinction between teaching and {'reaching, accordingto our Lord's instructions. "Bemg also desirous toknow what and how much the innovators knew whohad gained predominance in that city, he also attendedat the sermons delivered by other pastors in theFrench language." But he never joined either theItalian or the French Reformed.

At this time he was framing a philosophical mono-theistic system of his own, founded on the conceptionof a bein~ or a principle which he would describe asthe Infinite and the One; a system derived fromreason, not from revelation. From that time he de-scribed himself as a philosopher by profession, andwas so extremely tolerant of all religions that heappeared to have no religion of his own. According tothe report of his examiners, he confessed that he des-pised the theologians at Geneva, called them pedants,and said that his reasonings and disputes with themwere on philosophy, not theology. Going yet further,he condemned all religions, as teaching people to trustwithout working, and called the religions of his timenot reforms but deforms. He was disgusted withthe severity of Calvin and the murder of Servetus.Referring to the profession of their religious beliefwhich Cardinal Contarini had drawn up and ~oletohad caused the people of Modena to sign, he observedthat Calvin had done the same at Geneva, although inan opposite sense, and imprisoned some Italians whorefused to sign. When required to give his opinionconcerning some eminent persons, he spoke with greatadmiration of Elizabeth, Queen of England, whoseenergy and uncompromising adherence to her prin-ciples in opposition to the Pope he lauded highly.


From the documents relating to his examination bythe Inquisitors in Venice, and published by Berti, Imake the following summary :-

May 23, 1592. One Giovanni Mocenigo, "by ob-ligation of my conscience," as he says, "and byorder of my confessor," delates Bruno to the FatherInquisitor of Venice.

May 25. Mocenigo comes again with further infor-mation.

May 25. Giovanni Gabrielli the Inquisitor endorsesthe denunciation.

May 26. Gabrielli presents the paper to the HolyOffice.

May 26. On a separate leaf the same day (Tuesday)the following is written, (in Italian) Signor MatthewDe Avantio Capitaneus of the Council of Ten, ap-peared in the Holy Office, and reported thus :-" OnSaturday, at the third hour of the night, I took intocustody Giordano Bruno da Nola, whom I found in ahouse opposite St. Samuel, where dwells the mostexcellent (clarissimus) Ser Zuane Mocenigo: and Ihave imprisoned him in the prisons of the Holr Office;and that I have done for this Holy Tribuna!.'

May 26. The bookseller Giambattista Ciotto issummoned to appear before the Tribunal of the HolyOffice. He deposes.

May 29. Giacomo Bertano, bookseller from Ant-werp, resident in Venice, tells what he has knownof Bruno in Frankfort, Zurich, and Venice.

May 29. Bruno himself is interrogated. He relateshis acquaintance with Mocenigo. This man wrote tohim from Venice to Frankfort, inviting him to cometo Venice to teach him all he knew, especially aboutastrology and magic, with his philosophy, offeringhim ample compensation. He came after some time,lived in his house and was treated very kindly. Atlength, when he had received full information of allhis particular opinions and speculations, he professed1;() be .diaeontented because he had not learnt more,

LEARNED MEN. 239

and when Bruno wished to close his engagement anddepart, Mocenigo shut him up, as if to detain him andextract more knowledge. This provoked remonstrance.Then the confinement became close custody, and atlast the officer of the Inquisition took him at night,and carried him away. He tells them the story of hislife without disguise.

May 29. More information in writing from Mocenigo.May 30. Bruno proceeds with the narrative of his

life, and offers to submit his writings to the Pope.May 31. In obedience to an order of the Inqui-

sition of Venice, Fra Domenico da Nocera, a Domini-can Friar, sends in writing a report of a conversationhe has had with Bruno.

June 2. A further examination of Bruno as to hisphilosophy. At this examination, the Pope's Nuncio,the Patriarch of Venice and the Father In<J.uisitorarepresent. The examination is continued later 1D the day.

June 3. The examination is continued. Bruno isnow sworn to tell the truth.

June 4. The examination is continued, and Brunois sworn again. He is sent back to prison.

June 23. One Don Thoma Mauroceno is questionedon what he knows of Bruno.

June 23. A further report from Ciotto.July 30. Bruno is again interrogated. They ask

him to tell more. He wishes to return to the Church,asks pardon of his judges, and prays for life.

September 17. The Cardinal of St. Severino haswritten to the Venetian Inquisitor, requiring Bruno tobe given over to the Governor of Ancona. The Tri-bunal commanded Bruno to be sent thither as soon aspossible,- to be sent forward thence to the Tribunal atRome.

September 28. "The Patriarch (of Venice), withthe members of the Tribunal of the Inquisition at

'"A, Boon as p08s£Me implies delay, or indecision in the College.After eleven days' delay, the ecclesiastics repeat the demand forextradition.

240 HISTORY 010' THE INQUISITION.

Venice, come to the college and demand the extraditionof Bruno, as the author of heretical works, andheresiarch. This demand is made by order sent fromRome, through the Cardinal of Sanseverino. ThePrince (Doge) answers that that shall be thought upon,and the Patriarch shall hear."

The Inquisitor comes again the same day, but istold that the matter has not yet been taken into con.sideration.

October 3. The Senate writes the Ambassador thatit would prejudice the authority of the Tribunal ofVenice to allow the extradition of Bruno.

October 10. A memorandum from Rome that thisanswer shall be remitted to the Ambassador Ordinary,who will reply.

December 22. The Nuncio comes to the Collegeto insist that the case of Bruno belongs to the HolyInquisition, and should therefore be remitted to Rome.The Procurator Donato and the Nuncio dispute.

January 7, 1593. Another Procurator (Ferigo Con-tarini) is consulted by the College on the question,and he inclines to think that Bruno should be sent.The College gives way to the Pope, "from a desire togratify him."

Janu,ary 9. The Ambassador at Rome is informedof the decision accordingly.

January 16. The Ambassador at Rome writes apleasant letter for the Pope from Rome to the Doge.

So Venice, half laic and half cleric, makes a stand ofceremony and then gives way. The Pope is masterafter all, and Bruno, whether at Rome or at Venice, isthe victim. By way of Ancona he will be conveyed toRome. He has been nearly one year a prisoner inVenice, and will be more than seven years immuredin Rome, kept without need of any further trial, untilit shall please their Eminences to put him to death.The final sentence was read in Santa Maria on theMinerva., in presence of the members of the SupremeCongregationol the' Holy Office,' with the Commis-

---- ---- ----

LEARNED MEN. 241

saries, the Assessors, the Consultors, the Doctors, and~he Theologians. The Governor of Rome was there,Imbecile shadow of the ancient Roman, and a greatcrowd of spectators. The usual summary of heresieswas read, and the usual sermon preached. On the 9thday of February, in the year 1600, -Bruno was led tothe very spot where, fifteen years before, he had foundrefuge when in flight from Naples. There sat, in thecongregation of Inquisitors, Deza, .Spanish Inquisitor.General, Bellarmine, and Baronius, and, among thoseof lower degree, many of his own old companions.He was brought into the presence of his judges wearinghis habit as a Dominican, covered with a sambenito.They bade him kneel, and then read over him thefatal sentence, which he heard in silence, giving no signof emotion. Then followed the process of degradation,which needs not be described, the judges pronouncingwith one voice the accustomed form-" By the autho-rity of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the HolyGhost, and by our own authority, we take from theethe clerical habit; we depose thee; we degrade thee;we deprive thee of every ecclesiastical order and bene-fice." When they had finished, he looked sternly atthem, and replied, scornfully, "You feel greater fearin pronouncing these words than do I in hearingthem." As the last syllable escaped his lips, theyhanded him over to the Governor of Rome, who badethe City Guard to take him from Santa Maria to thepublic prison. There they allowed him to remain foreight days before the execution, but he gave no indi-cation of any change of mind, or likelihood. of change.He betrayed no fear of death, nor dread of ~.He had no martyr-triumph, no exulting hope of glory,but a. disgust of life. He had often expi'e88ed anapprehension that he would be killed for h18opinions,and often said that he must expect such a death andmeet it without shrinking. His friends in Londonremembered how he had once exclaimed, "Do thou;o Courage (animositli), fail not with the voice of thy

VOL. II. R


enlivening favour, often to sound this sentence III

my ear-Tu ne cede malls, sed contra audentior ito.

, Yield not to bad men, but go and face them bravely.'"He had been reserved until the Jubilee, that his deathmight add a feature of interest to the festivities. Notfewer than fifty cardinals were in the city. The streetsof Rome were thronged with people. Long trains ofpilgrims, in the costumes of many countries, went inprocession from church to church to fulfil their vows,and to get indulgences from Purgatory. Cardinals,princes with their pomp moved amidst the crowds,and from time to time the Pope himself would be seenwith his equipage, full of exultation. From the churchof the Minerva issued a party of priests preceded by acrucifix, guarded with a strong body of soldiers, andhaving in their custody the Philosopher of Nola, inthe cloak with devils and :flames painted. They ledhim to the Campo di Fiora, where stood a lofty stakesunk firmly in the ground, with faggots laid around it.They bind him hastily to the stake, pile up the wood,set it on fire. The flames blaze fiercely. They hearthe crackling thorns, but Bruno utters no cry.Smothered and consumed, he leaves no testimony tosoul-sustaining truth-utters no hope of heaven. Thatwas a Roman Jubilee. No offence forgiven, no debtcancelled, no prisoner released. But the horrid tri-bunal was, no doubt, satisfied.

If this terrible Tribunal of the Roman Faith hadchosen to watch over the morals of Italian literature,and had eSJ?ooiallydirected its vigilance towards thepoets, it might have moderated the licentiousness ofthat class, and the impure imagination and corres-pondent immorality of the Italian people; but it didnot. Vice might take its course, and the confessorswould greedily collect the profits; but as soon as evera religious ~t raised his voice, the Inquisitors wereOJ,J·.tlle aIm, ~ for heresy; that they might put

LEARNED MEN. 243him to silence. Such a poet was Gabriella Fiamma, acanon of the church of the Lateran, and Bishop ofChioggia. From childhood he was an ardent student,a~~ early became a popular preacher in the chiefcities of Italy. Princes employed him in affairs ofgreat importance. There is nothing that we know ofto entitle him to be considered evangelical, but hisoffence was earnestness; and it was not through anygood-will of the Inquisitors that he escaped the torture-chamber and the dungeon. That they did their bestto bring him thither appears from a letter of his own,written in Naples, where he was preaching Lentsermons (A.D. 1562). "In my last," he writes," Itold y-ou of the success of my labours, which have beeninfimtely applauded by the public in general, but bysome malignant and envious persons are ill-rewarded,as you may already know. And this I have beenmade to feel. Last evening, by order of the CardinalAlessandrino," (soon afterwards Pope Pius V.,) "allmy manuscripts were seized, every book noted,and even the least scrap of paper in my possession.This is no grievance to me, as the order comes fromthat worthy and most religious lord, and from the~ost Holy Tribunal ?f the I~quisition; bu~ I ammdeed sorry ·that ocoasion for this has been gwen bysome malevolent and envious persons." Of course hewrites in this manner of the Inquisition in view of thepossibility that his letter may be intercepted, and fallinto the hands of his eriemies.

The case of Galileo Galilez is too notorious to bepassed over without very distinct notice. This emi-nent man was born in Pisa, on the 15th of February,1564, and was therefore in the seventieth year of hisage at the time of his last trial, which took place inthe months of April and May, 1633. Urban vrn., bythe fires he had kindled in the squares of Milan, wasalready the terror of Italy; and public dread was byno means diminished when men saw that the InqUI-sition not only meddled with religious opinions, but

244 HlSTOltY OF THE INQUISITION.

extended its action into the domain of natural science.In Florence, still a great city, in spite of the persecu-tion that spoiled its commerce, Galileo taught mathe-matics, under the patronage of the Grand Duke.During many years he had endeavoured, both :fro~the professorial chair and by the press, in Pisa and IIIRome, to prove that the earth revolves around the sun,and not the sun around the earth. The friars de-clared his theory to be absurd, false, and heretical.The Holy Office caught this rumour of heresy, andthe Congregation of Inquisitor-Cardinals at Rome, by

. commaad of the Pope, required their consulters toreport on the writings of Galileo. Their sentencewas condemnatory, of course; and Galileo was sum-moned to Rome, there to receive the censure, orendure the consequence. He went. Cardinal Bel-larmine called him into his presence, and commandedhim to abandon the suspected" doctrine" under painof imprisonment, and never more to teach it, either byword or by writing. He promised, and the Sacred.Congregation appeared satisfied. But Galileo couldnot keep his promise. He applied himself to thecomposition of a Dialogue between three persons; onein doubt, a second addicted to the Ptolemaic system,-and a third believing the Copernican. He trusted-that, by venturing an hypothesis rather than pro-pounding a theory, he might escape the charge ofdogmatising. The interlocutors merely inclined tothe speculations of Copernicus; and the authorfeared not to present himself at Rome, and ask licenceof the Master of the Sacred Palace to print the Dia-logues. And by special intercession of the GrandDuke of Tuscany he obtained it.

But no sooner did his book see the light, than themonkhood was in an uproar; and the Congregationwere on the J!Oint of condemning the Master as a-he~tic for havmg given the licence. To Urban theypoInted. _~ut that. the ~uscan philosopher. h~ ~an-.eatured the Pope himself IIIthe person of" Bimplieius,"

LEARNED MEN. 245the Peripatetic; and His Holiness kindled into wrathagainst the insolent contemner of the Apostolic Chair.Galileo was then summoned to present himself beforethe Holy Office in Rome, within the month of Octo-ber, 16a2. Thither he prepared to go, poor, old,sickly, and appalled with thoughts of the fate ofCarnesecchi ; but, overwhelmed with fear, he fellsick, and appeared to be on the point of death already.Nicolini, Ambassador of the Grand Duke, intercededearnestly with the Pope for a prorogation of the cause,and physicians certified that he was unfit to attemptto travel from Florence to Rome. The Cardinalstreated the certificates as untrue, and insisted on hisappearance. The Grand Duke Ferdinand, beingreminded of the perfidy of his predecessor, Cosmo I.,towards Carnesecchi, at first refused to give him up;but the Grand Duchess Cristina, ruled by .priests,implored her husband to gratify the Church by sur-rendering the heretic.

What next happened cannot be so accurately relatedas by his own pen; and I therefore translate asclosely as possible from a letter addressed by him-self to a friend, and published from the autograph byTirabosehi. .

" After the publication of my Dialogue, I was calledto Rome by the Congregation of the Holy Office;arrived there on the 10th of February, 1633; wassubjected to the extreme clemency of that tribunal,and of the Sovereign Pontiff, Urban VIII., who,nevertheless, thought me worthy ofhis.esteem, althoughfor my part I knew not how to.return him the lovingEpigram and Sonnet. I was arrested in the delightfulpalace of the Tuscan. Ambassador. Next day theCommissary Lancio came to see me, took me away inhis carriage, put various questions to me as we droveon, and appeared very zealously to wish that I shouldrepair the offence I had given to all Italy by main-taining this opinion of the motion of the earth; and


for all the solid and mathematical reasons I couldadduce he had no reply to give but, 'Terra autem inceiernum: stabit, quia terra autem in ceiernum stat:''But the earth shall stand for ever, because the earthfor ever stands as the Scripture teaches.' Thus dis-coursing, we reached the palace of the Holy Office.This palace lies on the western side of the magnificentchurch of St. Peter. The Commissary immediatelypresented me to my Lord Vitrici, the assessor, withwhom I found two Dominican friars. They civillyintimated that I must produce my reasons in fullCongregation ~f the Cardinals managing the affairs ofthe Inquisition , and said that I should have oppor-tunity of plea .ng for myself in the event of beingconsidered guilty. On the Thursday following I waspresented to the Congregation, and there endeavouredto establish my proofs ; but, unhappily for me, theproofs were not understood; and, try what I could, itwas beyond my power to make the Congregationunderstand them. With outbursts of zeal, quite irre-levant to the matter in hand, they tried to convinceme of the scandal I had caused, and harped upon thesame passage of Scripture in proof of my offence.Meanwhile a scriptural reason occurred to me, and Ialleged it, but with little success. I said that itseemed to me that certain expressions occur in theBible that agree with ancient belief concerning astro-nomical sciences; and that perhaps the passage in Job(xxxvii. 18) may be of this kind, where it is said byElihu that the heavens are solid, and polished like amirror of brass. It is evident that here he speaksaccording to the system of Ptolemy, which modernphilosophy and right reason demonstrate to be absurd.And then, if so great stress is laid on the standing still

. of the sun at the word of Joshua, to show that the sunmoves, it is but fair to pay some regard also to thispassage, where it is said that the heavens are many,~h one like a :polished mirror. The conclusion tome seemed very Just; but it was always evaded, and

LEARNED MEN. 247I got rio other answer than a shrug of the shoulders,the usual refuge of one whose only persuasion is thatof prejudice, or preconceived opinion.

" At last, as a true Catholic, Iwas obliged to retractmy opinion, and by way of penalty, my Dialogue wasprohibited; and after five months I was dismissedfrom Rome, and, as the pestilence was then raging inFlorence, with generous pity, the house of the dearestfriend I had in Siena, Mgr. Archbishop Piccolomini,was appointed to be my prison; and in his most gentle-manly conversation I experienced so great delight andsatisfaction, that here I resumed my studies, arrived atand demonstrated most of my mechanical conclusionsconcerning the resistance of solids,and some otherspeculations.

" After about five months, when the ~ence hadceased in my native place, in the beginmng of Decem-ber in the present year, 1633, His Holiness permittedme to dwell within the narrow limits of that house Ilove so well, in the freedom of the open country, Itherefore returned to the village of Ballosguardo, andthence to Arcetri, where I still am, breathing thesalubrious air, not far from my own dear Florence.Farewell." -

* Tirabo8chi, tom. vii., lib. ii.; tom, viii., lib. ii.

248 HISTORY OF THE INQUI~ITION.

CHAPTER XXXVIII.

ITALY.

DE DOMINIS.

AN Italian Archbishop, "a most crafty broker inmatters of religion," as our jocose Fuller calls him,makes a conspicuous figure in the history of the Inqui-sition. I shall not hastily agree with Fuller in hisestimate of this personage; but whether he was ahypocrite or a sincere convert when he joined theChurch of England , it is indisputable that the Cardinalsdisplayed consummate cunmng in decoying him intotheir power, and persecuting him even to the grave.

In the year 1616, in the reign of James I. ofEngland, Marcantonio de Dominie, who had been four-teen years Archbishop of Spalatro, in Dalmatia, in theVenetian territory, came over to England, and pre-sented himself in the character of a convert to theProtestant religion. A dispassionate consideration ofhis entire history will perhaps lead to the persuasionthat he was really disgusted with Romanism, sharedin the Venetian antipathy to Rome, and thought wellof the English Reformation; however defective hemay have been in that earnest and self-denying pietywhich is necessary for any man to bear himself withunwavering consistency through evil report and goodreport. He had quarrelled with Pope Paul V. and theRoman Rota on a question of money, was worsted inthe contest, abandoned the see of Spalatro, and wentinto the Netherlands. Perhaps his republican associ-ations may have for the moment disposed him to akindred ecoleeiastical system; but he found Presby-teDaQism in practice qmte uncongenial with his long-

DE DOMINIS. 249established habits and real principles, and therefore leftthose congregations, and came over to London.

Incredible multitudes of people flocked to look uponthe foreign Archbishop, come over to make an offeringof his dignity in honour of the Reformation. Im-poverished as he was by the abandonment of hisrevenue in Dalmatia, it appeared right to supply hiswants; and prelates and peers, with characteristicdelicacy, presented him with gifts of high value."He was feasted wherever he came; and the Univer-sities, when he visited them, addressed themselves tohim in their solemn reception, as if he himself alonehad been an university." The King rejoiced thatRome had lost such a jewel, fallen to the crown ofEngland. As if to compensate at once for the defec-tion of many English youth, tolled out of our Univer-sities into Italy, there to learn treason and heresy atthe same time, hither came an aged and distinguishedprelate, unsought and unexpected, and worth morethan all those novices together. His Majesty con-signed him to Archbishop Abbot for present enter-tainment, until he could be provided with suitableaccommodation in the Church of England; and senthim, as an earnest of royal bounty, a splendid basinand bowl of silver. The basin, as De Dominis inter-preted, to signify that he must wash away the :filthofthe Roman Church; and the bowl, to invite him todrink of Gospel purity

While at Lambeth, he assisted in the consecrationof some English bishops. Preferments followed. TheDalmatian Archbishop received the detUlery-of Wind-sor, "one of the gentee1est and. entirestaignities ofthe land," the mastership of the Savoy, and a goodparsonage in Berkshire: .Fuller descants, in hisaccustomed styIe, on the aflluence and magnificence ofhis new condition, and relates anecdotes to show thatthe stranger was avaricious and overbearing. Perhaps.he was: an ecclesiastical change by no means impliesa spiritual conversion.


De Dominis now applied himself with great diligenceto the correction and completion of works he hadbegun in Italy, but could not publish there withoutincurring the vengeance of his Church. "His works,being three fair folios De Republica Ecclesiastica, gaveample testimony to his sufficiency. Indeed, he had acontroversial head, with a strong and clear style, nordoth a hair hang at the nib of his pen to blur hiswritings with obscurity; but, first understandinghimself, hecould make others understand him. Hiswritings are of great use for the Protestant cause." lit

Yet Fuller, who cannot speak without laughing, laughsat him for saying that in reading, meditation, andwriting, he was almost pined away; whereas" his fatcheeks did confute his false tongue in that expression."Fat as his cheeks might be, he was no idle man, asthose works testify, and others written after them; inall which he vigorously attacked the Papacy, and pro-duced a profound sense of discomfiture at Rome.

Meanwhile, the same craft that had entangled Man-fredi was prepared to take De Dominis, and measuredits appliances by the magnitude of the object to beattained. Calumny is the ready missile ever launchedby the Inquisition after fugitives. Count Gundemaro,Spanish Ambassador at the Court of London, under-took to vilify the illustrious convert; and one day,stung, or pretending to be stung, by a playful re-partee that escaped his lips in an unguarded moment,the Spaniard repaired to King James and volunteeredto detect the hypocrisy of this Italian. Englishclergymen - perhaps themselves not quite exempt

... One of his publications in England was a very early impres-sion, or perhaps a reprint, of the original Italian of the History ofthe Council of Trent by Fra Paolo Sarpi, of Venice. He gaveoffence, however, by suppressing the name of the author, and puta pseudonym, Putro SOlI'" Polano, on the title page. He prefixeda dedication to King James. The impression is said to be verycorrect. The ecclesiastical guardians of the Spanish Oustoms ex-.preeaed ~heir ~ppreciation of the work by stealing it from myluggap m Oac1il.· .

DE DOMINIS. 251from the infirmity they spied in the stranger-alreadybegan to regard with envy the aspirant after digni-ties and emoluments which ought not, as they con-ceived, to be conferred on an Italian; and they foundnothing more easy than to exhibit his weaknessesunder the most unfavourable aspect. They provokedhim to resent petty indignities unworthy of themselvesas Christians and gentlemen, and the more grievouswhen contrasted with the headlong admiration at firstlavished on him by themselves; and, having thrownhim off his guard, reported his indiscreet expressions.No doubt he gave utterance to feelings of disappoint-ment, and even of disgust. Observing this, Gunde-maro reported to his master the King of Spain that, ifthe Pope would make an overture of pardon to DeDominis, it would be readily accepted.

One of the Cardinals wrote to Gundemaro, in-forming him that Gre~ory XV., mindful of oldfriendship with De Dominie, forgave and forgot allthat he had written or done against the Catholicreligion, and on his return would prefer him to thearchbishopric of Salerno, worth twelve thousandcrowns yearly; and hinted the probability of a redhat in addition. Conditions, however, were enclosed,which De Dominis would subscribe if he accepted theproposal. The bait was taken. He wrote his name.Gundemaro went again to the King, and showed himthat signature in proof of the double-dealing of theman whom he was employed to ruin. But there wasno double-dealing on part of the Archbishop; for in-stantly on .receipt of the Po~'s. overture, he wrote aletter to King James, by which It appeered that PaulV. had. previously sent messages to the same efFect,andthat he was allowed to imagine himself anacknow-ledged agent for "advancing and furthering theunion of all Christian churches," - a vain idea, oftenenco~aged by King James himself, and weaklychenshed by many prelates and clergy of the Churchof England eyer since the Reformation. He therefore


asked permission to quit the kingdom, honestlyavowing correspondence with Rome in these plainwords: "If my business proceed, and be brought to agood end, I will hope that I shall obtain YourMajesty's good leave to depart, without any dimi-nution of Your Majesty's unwonted favour towardsme."

James I., who had himself carried on secret corre-spondence with the Pope, ought not to have been toosevere on this ecclesiastic; but he treated the resig-nation as an offence, sent a party of bishops to examinehim, and soon afterward appointed a formal Com-mission to try him for changing his religion again,and corresponding with the Pope. Archbishop Abbot,who presided on that occasion, commanded De Domi-nis, in the King's name, to quit England withintwenty days, and never to return again. "To thishe promised obedience; protesting that he would everjustify the Church of England, as orthodox in funda-mentals, even in the presence of the Pope, or whom-soever, though with the loss of his life.

Distressed with misgivings, he left England, butnot until he had made an ineffectual effort to inducethe King to revoke the sentence, and allow him toremain. Six tedious months he waited in Brusselsfor a safe conduct, but none came; and at length,desperately trusting in the friendship of Gregory XV.,because tliat Pope was formerly a companion of hisown, he ventured to Rome; abandoned unjustly, ashe thought, by his too hasty English friends, and atthe same time marked as a heretic by the Inquisition. -

Bzovius, a bigoted Dominican, busy in the compila-tion of his Annals, was lodged in the Vatican whenDe Dominis returned to Rome, and took 80 greatinterest in his history as to insert it in that work,without any regard to the order of chronology. t I

• • Ft1LL:Jm'. Ol"wcA HiltfW'!I, book x., Cent. XVll., A.D. 1622.CoLLtD'.~1{Hluilllti«llHNlM'y. part Ii., book viii.

tBao..uJhiullf~m, A.D. 1479. Num. 11-25.

DE DOMINIS. 253

avail myself of his narrative to describe more parti-cularly the sad conclusion. According to Bzovius, theInquisition had cited him to appear at Rome withinsix months, on hearing of his flight from Spalatro.He was therefore, while feasted in London, a fugitivefrom Rome, and no more than a fugitive, althoughinvited back for a bishopric and a cardinal's hat.Still he lay under the ban of the Holy Office. Hisbooks condemned, himself excommunicated, and de-prived of all dignities, benefices, and offices,he wasdoomed to suffer punishment according to the Canons.But when Gundemaro intimated that he was willingto renew his connection with Rome, it became desir-able to keep this condemnation out of sight; andperhaps Gregory XV., not privy to the dark schemeof the Inquisitors, thought that he was exercisingmercy, when he welcomed back one who wouldappear as a returninglrodigal. The archbishopric of .Salerno was promise , but it came not, nor yet thodignity of Cardinal. They gave him a house, indeed,and servants, and allowances for the maintenance of aconsiderable train, together with a liberal ecclesiasticalpension. He seemed so richly provided, althoughnot intrusted with any church or charge, that someelder brothers complained of the excessive bountywasted on this prodigal, they being far more worthy.But "it was meet that we should make merry andbe glad," said Gregory; "for this your brotherwas dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and isfound."

Gregory died; and his successor, Urban VIII., wasnot bound by promises, nor influenced by good-will.The ecclesiastical pension and the residence were notdiscontinued, but no ~s were spared to criminatehim. Every word and action was watched mostsearchingly. A printed paper describing him as apenitent was in every person's hands, but a thousandton~es pronounced him a heretic relapsed. Reports ofmalicious words and contemptuous gestures attributed


to Pope Gregory's prodigal circulated everywhere.Many took occasion to talk with him on religion; menpretending great friendship and liberality villainouslydrew him off his guard. These persons related thathe gave no signs of penitence or modesty, but seemedlike one exulting in a triumph. To one of them,Cardinal Barberino, if Barberino told the truth, hespoke proudly of the honour shown him by the Cardi-nals; and this Cardinal boasted again of having madehim an ironical reply: "No wonder. For not only

.with angels in heaven, but with men on earth, thereis joy over one sinner that repenteth." They saidthat he was not ashamed of the errors he had abjuredon his return to Rome, and that he talked much of aConcordat that ought to be made with Protestants."As if," cries Bzovius, "there could be communionbetween light and darkness, or concord between Christand Belial." Religious, pious, and prudent men, saysthe annalist, admonished him. Thev reminded him ofhis escape from the detestable socie~ of heretics, hiswritten abjuration, and a yet unfulfilled promise topublish an elaborate confutation of his own writings.But if ever he made such a promise, it was more thanhe could be willing, perhaps than he was able, toperform.

Still he went on talking of "that abominableunion" between the Churches of Rome and England,and then again depreciating the authority of Councilsin general, and of the Council of Trent in particular.All that he said might be true, but such talking wasforbidden, even to greater men than he, and thereforethe Inquisitors had all made ready to their hand.They now interfered, arrested him, sent him to theCastle of St. Angelo, sparing his rank, not kim, fromincarceration in their own dungeons. They say thathe was intending Hight when taken, but that inSt. Angelo he enjoyed eve~ comfort, and every markof hOlll>lJ1! consistent with h18condition as a prisoner.Afta'n1a,.I'IftSt, the' Inquisitors took .possession of his

DE DOMINIS. 255

papers, and found writings which they described asfull of heresy, with proposals of indulgence to Pro-testants, and a notion insisted on that the Decrees ofthe Council of Trent, being mere acts of discipline,might be revoked. And they further say that, evenwithin the walls of St. Angelo, he boldly persisted inad.vocating the same "execrable concord;" which,however, was just what he protested, in England, hemeant to do. Although bodily in Rome, they said,his heart was still with the heretics. And so, indeed,it seemed to be. .

Amidst this controversy he fell sick. The Pope,says Bzovius, treated him kindly, sent him food, andcommanded his own physicians-the very last menwhom a prisoner could WIsh to see-to attend on him.A Cardinal paid him visits, and so did some officersofthe Inquisition. It is said that, in their presence, heconfessed and abjured the heresies of which he hadbeen guilty, gave ~s of repentance, and receivedthe sacraments; rendering thanks to God that thepreS8'U't8 oj ~omntmt had given him occasion tothink seriously of the salvation of his soul, and to seethe light which he had formerly been 80 blinded asnot to perceive. This done, he expired.

No one who has acquainted himself with the valueof evidence given by Inquisitors can attach muchcredit to this account of the last hours of De Dominis,The Romans could not believe that he had died anatural death; and therefore, to silence all calumniousreports, physicians of various nations, says Bzovius,went to examine the corpse. Fuller learnt from rela-tives of the deceased in Venice that the examinerswere four sworn physicians of the Pope, who madesome kind of inspection of the corpse, and on theiroath deposed that "no impression of violence wasvisible thereupon." It was easy to assert that theInquisitors had not smothered or stabbed him, but anassertion that they had not poisoned him would not,in Italy, be 80 readily believed; and although the


rumour of poison was hushed, the Inquisitors were notcontent with having induced people to keep silence.They directed the body to be buried out of sight; butthey compelled four of his relatives, then in Rome, toappear before themselves, and then invited them toplead in justification of his religious opinions. Thosepersons came, indeed, but durst not plead for him, andtherebY.' convict themselves; and in their silence theInquisitors arrived at their own conclusion.

"-Then, on a day appointed (December 21st, 1624),at early dawn, so great a multitude thronged the churchof St. Mary above Minerva, that the gates had notonly to be shut, but barricaded, and the approaches tothe place were choked with people, so that the Oar-dinals themselves could scarcely pass. The grandnave of the building was partitioned off with boardsabove the height of a tall man on both sides, from thefirst pillar to the fourth. At each end of this enclosureSwiss guards kept the entrances. Temporary gal-leries at the sides were filled with cardinals, dig-nitaries, and courtiers. On the right side of the chiefentrance sat the Sacred Senate, and on the left theministers of the Holy Inquisition, and the Prefect ofthe city, with his officers. Before the pulpit wasexhibited an efi4IT of Mark Anthony (De Dominis),dressed in plain brack, with a clerical cap in its hand,and a paper whereon was written his name, surname,and foriner title as archbishop. There, too, was awooden coffin, smeared with pitch, containing thecorpse itself. Beyond this enclosure, a crowd ofpeople filled all parts of the building, in order to catchif it were but a distant sound of the ceremony thatwent on within; and as the year of Jubilee was athand, the city was everywhere crowded with strangersfrom every nation under heaven. .

"A strong-voiced clerk then read aloud, in Italian,t.he Be.. ntenca of the Oardinal-Inquisitors, setting forththat ..Mar....•..'.k.... An... t.hon.y had r.e..l~p~ .. !nto heresy, incurredaU.. .'.~. an,d penalties- m such a case de-

DE DOMINIS. 257

nounced, was degraded from all honours and bene-fices, his memory condemned, and he cast out of theecclesiastical jurisdiction. His body and picture wereto be delivered to the Prefect of the city, that the duepenalties might be executed upon them, according tothe rule and practice of the Church. His writingswere to be burnt, and his goods confiscated to theInquisition." And it is wonderful to tell with whatattention and silence.all this was heard, and with howgreat apparent approbation of all it was received.

Then the civic authorities took charge of the body,which still hung together, for the putrid flesh had notyet forsaken the bones. It was dragged out of thecoffin, so that the skull and chest might be visible, andthe loathsome mass, together with a bundle of books,was thrown upon a large pile of wood, and consumedbefore the multitude in the Campo di Flora.- Therewas no fear in those days of detection of poisoning bypost mortem. chemical analysis.

Having related the last act of burning, Bzoviusadds, with an affectation of pity, "0 that the fire maynot burn in hell him whom It consumed on earth;and 0 that he who departed out of the way while hewas with us, and caused many to stumble at the law,departing from us without true repentance, may findhis way to heaven, and have joy in the presence ofthe angels of God! "

. * Oampo di Flora. The proper name of this place is invol!edIn great obscurity. Its origin is not known, and various eonjec-tures hav.e occasioned a correspondent varie~ of form, ,,!,hi'ili. isreHec~. In these pages, following the confusion ofm1~rIcalauthorIties. After all I decide for myself to follow Venuti, whoaccepts Flora (not Fiori, nor Fiore, norFiora)from Plutarch, whosupposes that to have been the nameofa lady admired by Pompey,whose theatre was on the ground .,/.RIidIId tlilbl1lUl, Parte n.,Capo iii. . .

VOL. II.


CHAPTER XXXIX.

ITALY.

MOLINOS AND THE QUIETISTS.

NEITHERpiety nor the semblance of piety found anyindulgence on its own account. In Rome, as elsewhere,the most flagrant violations ofdecency were passed overwith scarcely a rebuke, while the inexorable censors ofcanonical orthodoxy visited every departure from thelegal standard with. certain punishment. The historyof Molinos, father of the Mysticism of the seventeenthand eighteenth centuries, IS perhaps the most signalconfirmation of this statement that modern timesafford. Not for a moment confounding Quietism withthe Christianity of the Bible, which is practical andactive, we take note of the means employed to put itdown.

Miguel Molinos was a Spaniard, a native of Aragon,of respectable family, and, if rumour may be trusted,of Jewish or Moorish descent. He studied theologyat Pampelona, and then at Coimbra, where he washonoured with a doctor's degree. Althoughordainedpriest, he never had any sort of benefice, nor was heattached to any particular church, but lived on hispatrimony, and was as independent of ecclesiasticalcontrol as a man in priest's orders could be. He wasof unblamable conduct, and enjoyed the reputation ofpiety, and the friendship of many of the clergy, espe-ciaIfy of Palafox, Archbishop of Seville. Havingremoved from Spain to Italy, he there conciliatedgeneral esteem, and was described as pious, candid,modest, humble, and eminently successful in commu-nicating hie views to others. His manners were kindly

MOLINOS AND ras QUIETISTS. 259and cheerful, and his conversation unusually spiritual,yet quite free from affectation, and uniformly unob-trusive. "SO strong was the persuasion of his piety,"says the Cardinal Celestino Sfondrati, - "which hesimulated most accurately, and thereby imposed onmost persons, that prelates and noble matrons resortedto him from all quarters for the direction of theirconscience." And another of his enemies tells us that"with fair words he deceived boys, girls, women,nobles, princes, and even the learned, who would notbelieve themselves deceived, but persisted in their sin."Nay, "cardinals, bishops, generals of orders, princes,counts, nobles of both sexes, merchants, and rustics, alladored him." It is clear, then, that he must havebeen an extraordinary man to sway so general and sopowerful an influence.

Yet he placed no high value on the favours of thegreat, which he often found to be deceitful, but perse-vered in his chosen studies, and laboured incessantlyfor the propagation of his opinions. A book, underthe title of "Spiritual Guide," was the first-fruit ofthose labours. The book soon appeared in variouslanguages, was repeated in many editions, and wasadmired and quoted all over Europe. At first, no onesaw any heresy in the "Spiritual Guide;" and thewhole Court of Rome, including the Inquisition itself,acquiesced in the applause universally poured on itsauthor. They called it an inestimable work; theycommended it as most wholesome nourishment for theLord's flock. It passed. for a choice morsel of mysticpiety, such as devotees delighted in, and the Churchin general approved. Cardinal Petrucei,too, wrote awork of the same kind; and, for a time, these twomen bore away the admiration of Italy. But theJesuits, unwilling to be second in the scale of spiritual

• This Cardinal might be called in loose modern phrase, ultra.montane-that is to say, a thorough advocate of uncompromisingPopery. He wrote against the Four Articles of the GallicanClergy in 1682, and was rewarded with the Red Hat.


honours, while possessing the famous Exercises oftheir founder, moved the Inquisition to scrutinise thewritings both of Molinos and Petrucci. The writingswere examined, but not condemned, and the Jesuitswere disappointed. Disappointment became for them,as usual, the strongest stimulant to perseverance.

Father La Chaise, a Jesuit, confessor of Louis XIV.,urged that zealot to take up the matter, trusting thatif the Inquisition again failed to do its duty, Louiswould prove himself another Innocent, and that theRoyal Senate would supply the place of the HolyOffice. In Rome, the French Cardinal D'Etrees, whohad professed himself a bosom friend of Molinos,declared that he had only counterfeited friendship themore certainly to detect the heresy, and avowed thathe had thus acted in pursuance of instructions from hismaster. What else he did was perhaps best known tothe Inquisitors; but the effect was felt when, in May,1685, Molinos was unexpectedly arrested. They threwhim into prison; and although. he had often receivedfavours from Innocent XI., the favour of that Popenow availed him nothing. His papers, chiefly con-sisting of letters-and of these there was a greatnumber-were seized and examined, but no evidenceof heresy could be extracted from them. Neverthelesshe remained in prison. .A. taint of suspicion nowspoiled his reputation; and charges of immorality-charges that are congenial to the popular taste, andalways credited in Popish countries, because alwayscommon-supplemented charges of heresy. Thereason of all this was that the Jesuits were deter-mined to crush him, and the Inquisitors were wellpleased to be the instruments.

Molinos, now made heresiarch, could not suffer alone.Seventy of his followers were thrown into the Minervaat the same time, among whom were the Count andCountess Vespiniani, and the confessor of the Prince»orghese, with many other persons distinguished forlearning, and of high repute for piety, according to

MOLINOS AND THE QUIETISTS. 261

the new method of" Quiet." These persons, it wassaid, neglected outward religion under pretence ofcultivating inward, and gave themselves to solitudeand private prayer. The Countess Vespiniani, un-daunted even in the Inquisition, used the opportunitiesallowed by the easier kind of custody usual in suchcases, to make it known that her confessor, the onlyperson to whom she ever divulged her private opinionon the subject, must have broken the seal of confession,for she now heard statements repeated by others thatcould never have been made by anyone but herself.The Roman public were irritated, and the Inquisitorsfound it necessary to turn aside the tempest ofcommon indignation by releasing the illustrious pair.Yet the labours of "the police of conscience" werenot relaxed; and in less than a month from the arrestof Molinos, not fewer than two hundred Quietists wereunder lock and key.

The praise oi unhesitating and undistinguishingaudacity must certainly be allowed to the Holy Office.Innocent XI. had favoured Molinos, as founder of amore elevated fashion of devotion, and by so doing in-curred a suspicion of heresy-for himself. Consequently,on February 13th, 1687, Commissioners of the HolyOffice went to the Pope, who submitted to beexamined by them on the points in dispute; notas Christ's Vicar, than whom there could be noneon earth more holy, nor yet as the successor ofSt. Peter, than whom there could be none moremighty, but as plain Benedetto Odescalchi. Thesecret of that inquest was not made known, but neitherwas the fact of its occurrence concealed. It was agrand thing for the Roman Inquisition to do, andmany were the strictures pronounced in whisper onthe conduct of all parties concerned.

Two days after their secret examination of theirlord and master, the "Sacred Congregation" com-mitted a circular letter to Cardinal Cibo, as ChiefMinister, for him to send to the bishops all over Italy.


They said that in various places schools, companies,brotherhoods, or meetings, were assembled in churches,oratories, and private houses, with the title of SpiritualConferences. Sometimes women only, sometimes men,sometimes both men and women, led by spiritualguides that were inexpert, and perhaps malicious, for-saking the way trodden by true saints, pursued thatperilous way of prayer, quiet, and pure internal faith, asthey were pleased to call it. At first they seemed toinculcate maxims of exquisite perfection, but at lengthbroke out into open heresy and abominable lewdness,to the irreparable damage of those whom they deluded.The bishops were therefore commanded to watch over

. all new meetings, differing from such as were alreadypractised and approved, and to abolish such. Spi-ritual directors (confessors) were to be content withwalking in the beaten path of Christian perfection,without affecting any singularities. Above all, nosuspected person was to be admitted to guide nuns,either by writing or voice ; nor were such to entermonasteries, lest they should corrupt the spouses ofthe Lord with spiritual pestilence. If prudence failedto put an end to this new mischief, the bishops wereto have recourse to justice. Meanwhile the matterwas undergoing a searching consideration in Rome,that all Christendom might be made aware of theerrors to be avoided.

"Justice" was quickly done. On the one hand,arrests continued, and Rome wondered at seeing per-sons hitherto accounted far above suspicion of heresynow plunged into the dungeons. Such was Appiani,one of the most eminent Jesuits, whom they appre-hended on Sunday, the Ist of April. On the otherhand, the theologians of the Holy Officewere workinghard, and soon issued a Censure of nineteen articles,said to be extracted from the writings of Molinos andother Quietists. The Censure contributed effectuallytqthe fJ\1ppressionof the sect; but .the circular to thebisho~'thiQhoug~t to have been written in Latin,


and kept quite confidential, was in Italian, and beingfound in everyone's hands, aroused general indig-nation. It was said that the Inquisitors had beenencountered with so much learning and courage bymany of their prisoners, that they were perplexed andashamed; and that the friends of the prisoners, gather-ing confidence from numbers, wrote threatening lettersto the Cardinals of the Congregation, bidding themconsider well what they were doing, and assuringtheir Eminences that the writers would maintain thecause of the persecuted, and, if it came to that, wouldseal it with their own blood.

After much anxiety on account of Molinos and hisfellow-sufferers, the Italian laity saw with a certainsatisfaction that the Inquisitors would content them-selves with making the weight of their anger fall onhim alone.

On the 3rd day of September, 1687, Molinos wasbrought from his prison into the church of the Minerva.The Cardinals-Inquisitors were all there. He came inthe usual penitential habit, carryin~ burning tapers inhis hands, which were confined In manacles. Theprocess was full of the foulest accusations, very long,and occupied several hours in the reading; the monksemployed as readers relieving one another, while thepoor handcuffed Quietist stood between servants ofthe Inquisition, without the least relief, to hear theoutpouring of inquisitorial calumny. Cardinals, pre-tending to be scandalised at some of the passages, criedout, "Al fuoeo l" "To the fire!" The vile crowdthat, as usual, :filledthe place, took up the cry. Whenthe reading was ended, Molinos expre8$ed a ·wisJl tospeak to the people; but that was not permitted.However, not being a penitent relapsed, he was notgagged, and now and then affinned his innocence in alow voice to those who stood near him. Conscious ofinnocence. he felt no shame, and therefore could notbetray any, but stood with a serene countenance,mild, and even cheerful. Once, when the people were


shouting, " To the fire," he smiled, and observed thatthey might be forgiven the uproar, as they werekeeping a holiday, and wanted entertainment. Andagain he said that in himself they saw a man defamedindeed, but penitent.

So he went through the ceremony of public penance,abjured the propositions condemned in the writtenCensure, accepted absolution, and calmly walked awayto a prison prepared for him in the Dominican monas-tery. On separating from the ecclesiastic who hadattended him, he said, "Farewell, my father. Weshall see each other again in the day of judgment, andthen it will appear on whose side justice lies, on yoursor mine." .

The sentence was, Perpetual imprisonment, a ro-sary to be prayed over twice daily, and the Apostles'Creed recited once, three fasting-days every week,four confessions every year, and mass as often as hisconfessor might require. From September 3rd, 1687,to December 20th, 1696, he languished in that prison,in sufferings unknown. The symptoms he was re-ported to have shown during the last three monthswere such as indicated the action of poison. Frequentvomitings might have been so caused; but at seventyyears of age, and weary of life, it could not haveneeded much artificial force to push him into thegrave. Inquisitors beset his death-bed, and boastedafterwards that he had given many signs of -repent-ance. But such reports cannot be heard withoutincredulity, not to say disgust. A stone was laidupon his grave with this inscription: "HERE LIES THEBODY OF DON MOLINOS, A GREAT HERETIC."

Again let me say that Quietism is not in harmonywith the teaching of the Gospel; but Molinos deservedpity; and we may revere the memory of a man who,dissatisfied with a religion of profitless externals,BOughtto find within himself the fruits of an indwel-ling power. That clearer light which he BOughtforhitDae1f~atldothera 11:emight have found more fully,


and might have learned the truth as it is taught inHoly Scripture, but for the error everywhere prevalentaround him. As for the Jesuits and the Inquisition,the offence to them was not his Mysticism, but hisdeparture from their prescribed idolatry.·

Again and again we have observed the strong con-trast constantly presented between the fiend-likeseverity wreaked upon the innocent and the pious,and the indulgence granted to the most worthless ofmankind-criminals whom the Inquisitors were com-pelled to mark, but reluctant to punish. Cases of thesort have not been made conspicuous in the presenthistory, for reasons of propriety, not to say of moral-ity. One case, however, shall be noted now by wayof illustration; that of Giuseppe Francesco Borri, a wellknown Milanese quack, whose character may at leastserve as a foil against that of the unfortunate Molinos.The two men were contemporary; and the samenquisitors, from first to last, were dealing with them

simultaneously.Borri is described as a chemist, quack, and heretic.

He was a student in the Roman Seminary, where theJesuit masters admired him for his memory and capa-city, although he was remarkably deficient in obe-dience; and for lack of the most necessary of allvirtues in that place, he had to leave both theSeminary and the Jesuits. He then abandoned him-self to the most extravagant immoralities; and inthe year 1654 he was obliged to take refuge in achurch, the place where common criminals could findrefuge when it failed them everywhere else.

Having thus escaped the lash of justice, he affectedan extraordinary religious fervour, lamented the cor-ruption of manners prevalent in Rome, but proclaimed

*' Thru Lttdr' CDnClNting tM pt'Hlnt St.u ofIt4lg. Written inthe year 1687 [from Rome]. Being a Supplement to Dr. Burnet'sLetters. Letter i.

Christ. Eberh. weismanni Introductio in Memorabilia Ecclesia,ticaHiltori(1J Sacr(1J NOf7. Testamenti. Pars Posterior, Seec, xvii. Hist,Quietismi.

266 mSTORY OF THE INQUISITION.

that the time of recovery was near, the time whenthere would be but one fold on earth, with one shep-herd, and that one the Pope. "Whosoever shall fail,"he cried, "to enter that fold, shall be destroyed bythe Pore's armies. God has predestined me to be thegenera of those armies. I am sure that they shallwant nothing. I shall quickly finish my chemicallabours by the happy production of the Philosopher'sStone, and by that means I shall have as much goldas is necessary for the business. I am sure of theassistance of the angels, and especially of Michael, thearchangel. When I began to walk in the spirituallife, I had a vision in the night, attended with anangelical voice; which assured me that I should becomea prophet."

Not finding much encouragement in Rome, whereAlexander VII. did not appreciate his proffered ser-vices, he moved away to Milan, seeking honour in hisown country. In Milan he played the devotee,gained credit, and gathered followers, whom hecaused to perform certain spiritual exercises, bindingthem by an oath of secrecy and by many vows. Onewas a vow of poverty, for the more certain per-formance whereof he caused all the money that everyone had to be consigned to himself. Like others ofthe same craft, he affirmed that he had received asword from heaven; and now proclaimed that thePope, holder of two swords, and no friend of his, wasto be killed, if the requisite mark were not found onhis forehead.

He taught that the blessed Virgin Mary was bornof St. Ann in the same manner as Jesus Ch.riSt ourLord was born of Mary. He called her the onlydaughter of God, conceived by the Holy Ghost; ana.caused words to that effect to be added to the mass,wherever his followers officiated.- He said that her

• The reader needs not be reminded that this idle and unscrip-~~t, under the management of Pius IX., is now made, inthe Oh1Q:Chof the Inquisition, an article of faith, and enforcedUIlder .. ~ like the reet. .


humanity was present in the Eucharist. He wrote abook for the use of his followers, who held meetingsat night; but when he heard that the Inquisition hadnotice of their nocturnal meetings, he hid all hispapers in a nunnery, where the Inquisitors foundthem; and if the Inquisitors' report be true, which isvery likely, they were full of monstrously blasphemousjargon. The party he had now formed were calledEvangelical Nationalists; and it was his design tocollect his forces in the great square of Milan, en-courage the people to demand liberty, and takepossession of the city. But the Inquisition imprisonedsome of his disciples, who probably did not keep theoath of secrecy; and, fearing the like fate, he pm·dently absconded from the city.

After the usual formalities, the Inquisition con-demned him for contumacy'in 1659, and in 1660; andfinally burnt his effigy in the Campo Di Flora, on the3rd of January, 1661. This gave his name accep-tance in Germany, and then in Holland, where themultitude thought all the better of him because Romecondemned him. He now set himself up as a phy-sician, able to cure all diseases; appeared with astately equipage, and took upon himself the title ofExcellency. But his power of healing did not answer theexpectations he had endeavoured to raise, and the tideof popularity ebbed rapidly. In Amsterdam he be-came a swindler-bankrupt, and fled one night, carryingaway a great many jewels and sums of money whichhe had pilfered. Yet at Hamburg he was protectedby Queen Christina, and at Copenhagen by the King.Th~ notwithstand~g, ~e. feared .imprisonment, fledagam, was taken at Goldingen, claimed by the Pope'sNuncio, sent to Vienna, ana thence to Rome; wherethe Inquisition condemned him to perpetual imprison-ment.

Borri made abjuration of his errors on the lastSunday of October, 1672, in the church of the Minerva,with the usual parade. Unlike Molinos, he showed


extreme terror, and fainted twice during the ceremony.He was, indeed, conveyed to prison there to remamfor life; but the penalty was mitigated. The DukeD'Etrees, French ambassador at Rome, brother ofthe Cardinal who betrayed Molinos, had heard of thisman's eminence as a physician, and obtained leave forhim to come out of the prison to attend himself. Histreatment being successful, the ambassador engagedthe Inquisitors to let their prisoner be transferred tothe Castle of St. Angelo, where his custody was sovery easy, that he pretended to be a lodger, not aprisoner. He might be seen in the Queen of Sweden'scarriage, visiting Her Majesty, and walking about thecity with guards. He was indulged with a convenientsuite of apartments in the Castle, consisting of threerooms and a laboratory, and the Cardinal Cibo, Major-domo of the Sacred Apo~tolic Palace, made no diffi-culty of giving notes of admission to those who wishedto visit him. In August, 1695, this person died,seventy-nine years of age, without any suspicion ofpoison, or mark of infamy. The truth is that,although guilty of the wildest heresy, he meritedfavour as an advocate of the Pope's supremacy,"Catholic unity," and the Immaculate Conception ofthe Virgin Mary. These teachings were taken to out-weigh. the guilt of heresy on other points, includingt~e ~or irregularities of sedition, swindling andlicentIOusness, in comparison light as feathers in the~cale. The Holy Office, it is now superfluous to say,IS .not second to the Company of Jesus in casuisticskill. In balancing menta against any demeritsin~urred on ~ts own account, or on account of itsclients, .that mcom:parabl;r clever set can trim thebeam With a convement discretion.

269

CHAPTER XL.

THE JEWS.

BEFOREbringing this History to a close, I must makea digression into two very different subjects; so dif-ferent, indeed, that they could not be named in thesame breath, nor fitly treated in continuity.

Strong as the Inquisition once was, it never hadaudacity enough to declare open war against all man-kind at once. For the sake of policy, at least, canonicalauthorities accepted the principle that the Church hasno right of jurisdiction over" them that are without;"and as Jews, Mohammedans, and Heathens, eitherlay entirely beyond the boundaries of Christian States,or, if dwelling within them, had multitudes of power-ful kinsfolk in the world who might avenge their .wrongs, the Inquisitors were careful to proceed withcaution, and not do violence to a Jew until they hadsucceeded in making out a cause for it. Then thiswas often done, as is clear enough from the fre-quent mention of Jews and Judaizers in the precedingpages. First, they would manage, by bribery, orintimidation, or special private influence to induce orcompel a Jew or Jewess to submit to Ba:etism, andthen claiming the baptized person as a Christian, wouldwatch closely over him, and arrest, imprison, or evenburn him whenever they thought well 80 to do.

Perhaps the earliest recorded effort of Christians toexercise judicial authority in respect to Jews wasmade in the Council of TIliberis, in Spain, assembledin the year 306. In that Council some rigid injunc-tions were laid on the Christian part of the population,in order to exclude Jews from association WIth them,


and bring them, when so excluded, under the dis-tressing consequences of civil interdiction.

The Inquisition proceeded against Jews as soon asit came into existence, under the sanction, if not theactual direction, of the Popes. Gregory X., in a Briefaddressed to the Inquisitors of the Order of Preachersin the year 1271, says that he has heard with troubledheart, that not only some Jews, after being convertedfrom the error of Jewish blindness to the light ofChristian faith, have turned back again to their formerperfidy, but that many Christians, denying the truthof the Catholic faith, have damnably passed over tothe Jewish rite. Therefore, as it behoved him tomeet such a damnable pestilence with proper andimmediate remedies, he commands them, within thebounds assigned to them for making inquest againstheretics, by authority of the Apostolic See, to proceedalike against Christians and Jews, and diligently andsolicitously to treat the former as aiders and abettors,receivers and defenders of heretics, whenever they

. find them guilty of such conduct.It appears in the same document that one Boniface,

at Ferrara, a converted Jew, and others with him,complained that Jews in that city had treated them.with insolence and blasphemies, and asked the Popefor protection. Gregory commanded the Inquisitorsto keep those Jews quiet, use their discretion to pre-vent such annoyance for the future, and, if necessary,hand over troublesome Jews to the secular arm, which,~s w~ know, was the very last argument of the Church,msunng death to the offender before sun-set.-

Time did not abate the indignation of the FerraraJews, whose antipathy to Boniface kept him in per-petual bodily fear. Eleven years later, he appealedto Pope Nicholas III. who wrote through his CardinalLegate to the Inquisitor of Ferrara almost in the'Wordsofhis predecessor, Gregory x.. This Inquisitor,

·,:r.jD)~h quotea tul .".hm froD) the Extravagantes, Hi,t.rllfill.~.... '239.

THE JEWS. 211

not without reason cautious in a state where Jewswere very numerous, applied for advice to the theo-logians of Padua, Bologna, and Ferrara, on eightquestions which he submitted for their consideration.The correspondence took place in the year 1281.

1. A Jew was baptized and converted to the Christianfaith. He apostatised, returned to Judaism, and deniedthe faith which he had accepted. Is such one subjectto the authority of the Inquisitor, and can he be laidhold of and condemned like other heretics?

The wise men of Padua answer, that certainly heis subject to the Inquisitor's authority, who has powerto proceed against him as a heretic. The doctors atFerrara say not only that he has the power, but thatit is his duty to proceed at once.

2. Can an Inquisitor proceed ~ainst persons bywhose act, pleasure, will or advice any Christiana~tatises, and denies the faith of Christ which hehad once accepted, as well as against his abettors,receivers and defenders, whether they be Jews or not?

The Paduans answer that the Inquisition both canproceed and ought to proceed against them as abettors,receivers and defenders of heretics. For, althoughthe Church tolerates Jews in the observance of theirown rites, yet by reason of the crime thus committedagainst the Church, they are to be restrained by eccle-siastical severity, and lose their privilege if they haveabused it. So say they of Bologna, and moreover,add that they ought to be severely punished. Butafter all they advise that Je;ws be not put to death,nor their blood shed; neither should they be givenover, nor left in power of the secular arm. Butthey can and ought- to be punished with pecuniaryfines, banishment, imprisonment, and even indirectexcommunication, according to the degree of theiroffence. By whatever means they have promotedtheir apostasy, they should be prosecuted as abettors,harbourers, and defenders of a heretic. But the pro-ceedings against such persons ought not to be violent.


So say the Doctors at Ferrara-The Jews' money isbetter than their blood.

3. If the Inquisitor has very strong reason to believethat these persons are not telling the truth, when he ismaking inquest concerning their offences, may he havethem tormented by a secular executioner, but withouteffusion of blood, and proceed to inflict the canonicalpenalties upon them if they are convicted, or confess?

The Paduans answer affirmatively, and the Bo-lognese approve. The truth, say they, may be forcedfrom them by torture if they will not confess it, butblood must not be shed, and it must be done by asecular judge at the requisition of an Inquisitor, afterevidence by legitimate witnesses, and when there isvery strong reason to believe that they are guilty.The Ferrarese agree, and would advise very strongmeasures.

4. There is a Synagogue where by act, will, andcounsel of the Jews dwellin~ in that country, someChristians are washed (abluti) by the Jews, in preju-dice of sacred baptism, and by their persuasions deny thefaith. What is to be done with that Synagogue?"

The Paduans answer that that Synagogue, havinglost the privileges allowed it by the Christians, is to bedestroyed to the very foundations. The Bologneseand Ferrarese entirely agree.

5. With reference to a man who has committed anyof the above-mentioned offences, and is gone awaybeyond the limits of the territory of his "Inquisition,"but has a house within those limits where he onceresided with his family, what is to be done?

The Paduans say that it will be sufficient to presentthe edict of citation at the said house, if he is goneaway into a more foreign place, not known, so that ifhe does not make his appearance within the timeappointed, proceedings may be taken against himself,b:1a~fJI~t~~he has left there, so far as that can

...... ;/~" .. OD.Be.jlUl&il&tion, Vol. I., page 192.

THE JEWS. 273

6. The infant child of a baptised Jew is left with amother who continues in -Iewish blindness, the fatherbeing absent in remote parts not known. What is tobe done with such a child?

The Paduans reply that, for the sake of the Faith,the Church is to take that infant from its mother, orthe Ordinary of the place, or the Christian Prince inwhose dommion it is, and it must be nursed amongthe faithful who are not suspected, and unless anydifficulty is thrown in the way by an opposing will,must be baptised.

r. There is a question of one against whom it isproved, by many lawful witnesses, that while he wasmember of a Jewish Synagogue, and had to read theLaw solemnly in the presence of other Jews, accordingto custom, some one objected that he was not fit toread the Law because he had been baptised in suchor such a countrv, and he has himself acknowledgedand confessed that he was baptised there, but says tnathe has returned to Judaism and to repentance, doingwhat the Jews required of him for smfullyallowinghimself to be baptised, and has continued steadfastand wishes henceforth to live and die a Jew.

The Paduans and Bolognese say, that a secularjudge, on receiving command from an Inquisitor, mustput him to torture, but without effusion of blood, inorder to find out the truth.

8. A man and a wife, both publicly professed them-selves Jews, and it is legitimately proved against themby witnesses that the parents of both were Chri.st:ians,·yet both of them were baptised (as Jews convertedhand it was in this way:-The father of the hU8bancl~'who now professes himself to be a Jew, was a Jewat first, but afterwards baptised, and 80 became aChristian, married a Christian woman, by whom hehad a son, had the son baptised, and lived m~y yearsmore as a Christian. At length, a long time .after-wards, this man's father, returning to Judaism, causedthe son, of whom there is now this question, to beVOL.II. T


circumcised, and afterwards always lived as °a Jew.What is more, he made the mother J udaise, althoughshe was indeed a Christian, and she was buried in theJews' cemetery. Now that woman, who publicly pro-fessed to be a Jewess, is proved to have been a Christianbefore; for her mother was first known to be a J ewess,but afterwards was made a Christian, and received aChristian husband, but returned to Judaism after hisdeath, and married a Jew.

On this case the Bolognese pronounced that both theman and the woman should be proceeded against, andif they were unwilling to confess, the truth should beextorted from them by torture. But if even so theywould not confess the truth, their property should besold, and they kept in perpetual imprisonment, or elsedelivered over to the secular arm for execution.f

Thus began the Title in the Inquisitorial Codeconcerning J ews. Christian Emperors and RomanPontiffs had made many laws for the oppression ofGod's ancient people; and military persecution, withtumultuary violence, had been tried in vain for theirextirpation, with no other result than to prove thetruth of a prophetic sentence-" I will bless them thatbless thee, and curse him that curseth thee" (Gen.xii. 3). Then came the Inquisition to ensnare withguile those whom others had not been able to destroyby force. The Acts of Councils launched againstAlbigenses at Tours; and the Canons of the Lateran,with the more systematic provision of Lucius III.,and the voluminous instructions of Innocent III., inthe twelfth and thirteenth centuries, while they sup-plied the fundamental law of persecution of heresy,did not suffice for an effective treatment of Judaism,and in default of Canons the Italian priests of the lastquarter of the thirteenth century had no resort butvolun,tary consultation with brethren outside the Holy~ce, .and the laws against Jews which were after-i'/f:~l>" LndoBOJl, pp. 239-241, from OAXnGGIO ali ZAN-~~. __r <. • •••. ' •

THE JEWS. 275

wards published in Rome under Pius VI., are but amodern edition of the answers to the eight questionsput by the Inquisitor at Ferrara to his three friends inthat city, Padua and Bologna, in the year 128l.

The severity of these decisions was from time totime increased, and the practice of Inquisitors accord-ingly became increasingly savage. Jew and Gentilefared alike when they fell into their hands, and theonly distinctive peculiarity in the law of the HolyOffice as regarded the former, consisted in a vexatiousand humiliating control, making him an object ofsuspicion, hatred and contempt. It was taken forgranted that every Jew was an enemy of all Christians,and an obstructor of the Inquisition. The NewChristians, compelled or drawn into an unreal pro-fession of Christianity, were first made hypocnto8zthen driven into a false position, and after all despised.and punished by those who had forced hypocrisy uponthem.

The practice of Inquisitors, which was always sub-stantially the same, is first described in instructions ofthe Council of Toulouse, in the year 1229. Thediscipline to which the Jews in Rome and Italy weresubject until very recently, is fully exhibited in anEdict of Pius VI., published a hundred years ago.

The Toulouse instructions were to the followingeffect :-

When a person suspected of being a Jew wasbrought before them, the Examiners were to ask hisname and surname. These being written down, theywere to ascertain the place of his birth, and also theplace where he was. converted. to Christianity, (and. bythat "conversion," made subject to the authority' ofthe Church, as exercised by this Tribunal). Thefirst lines of a personal history were thus obtained,and they proceeded to its completion, step by step,

Were his parents Jews, or had they been Jews ?What were their names, and where were they born?If converted, where? Has the suspected person


brothers or sisters? If he has, what are their names,surnames, and places of abode? Correct answers tothese questions would place every member of thefamily under the eye of a familiar, unless his abode.were in a heathen or Mohammedan country, such asEgypt or Tartary, where familiars would not be tole-rated. Even so, the inquest could at once be ex-tended by examination only, far beyond the familyfirst concerned. Relatives by affinity, as well askindred, must then be named,-their extraction-birth-places -. dwelling-places. Were any of thembaptized? Ifso, they are subjects for examination, tobe pursued and caught, if desirable and practicable.

Then comes the more searching inquiry: "Areyou a Jew or a Christian?" In either case it mustbe asked, "Which of these religions do you prefer?Which is the better of the two? In which of them doyou wish to die ?" These questions plainly put mightbe answered satisfctorily enough if the examinerwould be content with one explicit answer in favourof Christianity; but as a suspected person must betreated like a criminal in court, this is not enough,and the exaniination must be carried much farther." Do you consider yourself' bound by an oath admi-nistered in the law of Moses, and by the word ofGod? " "If any of your people, the Jews, commitperjury, by what law are they punished, or theirwiv~s, or their children? If any of them have beenpunished, how often? " These questions may perplex,the answers may be contradictory, and by a littlecross-questioning the victim may be soon ensnared.So they go on. .

"Has your wife been baptized ?-and your chil-dren ? " "Are you yourself baptized? If so, when,where, and by what name?" This is to strengthenth~ ~vidence of identity by information of the originalJ,ewish name, as well as of the assumed ChristianD. Ilme..•.....•......~.'' H o.wmanL wwere baptized withyou ? What~ '.~ilamea.? Where are they to be found?".. " . '-, ,- ~, ,. ",' .

THE JEWS. 277Passing away from the witness, his blood-relations,

and his relatives by affinity, the Inquisitor has now tomake notes of a far wider scope. If any of them havereturned to Judaism, it must be known where they re-joined the Synagogue, and by whose means they wereinduced to return, or assisted in returning. "Havethose persons Wives, and by what names are thewives known?" But, coming to his own· case :-" When did the ceremony of your own reconciliationto the Synagogue take place ?-and where?" Aperilous disclosure will now unfold. " Who were atthe same time re-judaised ? " In those days there wasmuch made of the public baptisms of Jews, whichoften took place on a large scale; there were alsoJewish reconciliations, not performed in public, butwith great ceremony notwithstanding, and they toowere events of deep domestic interest. But when there-judaised were caught, through the weakness ormalice of other persons, their death might be consideredcertain. "Who, then, performed the ceremony ofreconciling the person or l?ersons mentioned?" Ifmore than the one now in VIew, "Who were they?"Perhaps conscience, or natural affection, now seals thelips of this involuntary witness, therefore he must bepressed to give a clue to the whole matter by answeringthe question, " Who were present on that occasion ? "

Supposing that the witness is what-they would calla Jew relapsed -although he never was a Christian inreality, nor did he receive a real baptism, but was nomore than a Jew disguised under the mockery of aChristian Sacrament,-he is to be questioned still moreclosely:- . . . .

." How many years were you in Christianity?""Did you go to confession?" "Did you commu-nicate ? " "Did you believe the same as otherChristians?" "Did you marry while you were amongthe Christians?" "Had you any children by yourwife?" " Were the children baptized?" If the wifeis involved in his offence, she, too, must suffer. If


not, she may be otherwise disposed of. As for thechildren, when the Church has burnt the father, shewill perhaps adopt the children, and bid them cursehis memory. But, to himselfagain :-" Did you learnthe Lord's Prayer, the Hail Mary, and the Apostles'Creed?". "Do you know any Christian that is nowJudaising?" "How do they pray by Gohyns andChlorus?" t "Who holds the officeof De-baptizer?How are they de-baptized?"

To elicit matter for heavier condemnation, thedetected Jew must be questioned yet again :-" Didyou go to communion with the heart of a trueC"1uiatian?" Then, to satisfy curiosity, and open theway for further inquisition, there are two more ques-tions to be put :-" Have you a certificate of re-Judaisation?" "How do they circumciseChristiansotherwise than (children of) their own?" +

How effectuallyexaminations so conducted broughtvictims to the stake, maybe seen in the reports ofAutos, especially in Spain and Portugal. I thereforenow refrain from producing any examples of J ewishsufferers. They occur with sad frequency throughoutthese volumes.

The Edict of Pius VI., very carefully compiled forthe guidance of the Congregation of the Roman andUniversal Inquisition, throws much light on thewannous oppression of Jews in Rome and Italy intimes gone by. The Master of the Sacred Palace inRome.and the Bishopsand local Inquisitors elsewhere,were charged with the execution of the Edict, and theenforcement of severe and crushing penalties, somefixed and others arbitrary.

The entire mass of Rabbinical literature was to be.* They do not mention the Ten Oommandments which were

taught entire in the earlier times, and constituted a part of whatwas called TM CakoM"", but in the thirteenth century were fallenblto disuse so far as concerned children and proselytes.

1Thia question I cannot understand.~..... V..t.D8Jl'J'rB. NiI-'.~"~' Paris, 1'187, tomeill., p.-a.tt.· Z.,..,.eor;fI.~J...... .

THE Jl!1WS. 279

suppressed. According to a Decree of the Holy Officein 1553, no Hebrew book, whether manuscript orprinted, might be in the possession of any Jew. So faras this Edict could be put into force, neither mightany Christian, being a friend of the Hebrews, possesssuch a book, or have any1:hing to do with it, except togive it up to the Inquisition, or to destroy it with hisown hands. No Jew was permitted to teach or explainthe contents of such books, publicly or privately, toJew or to Gentile.

Hebrew books were not to be transcribed or printed,bought or sold, by any Jew or any Christian, butwhen found, sent forthwith to the nearest office of theInquisition. Christians helping to circulate such bookswere to be very severely punished. Custom-housesand ships were to be narrowlr searched, to ~preventthe introduction of Jewish writings into the States ofthe Church. Couriers, postmen, camel'S and conductorsof every kind were forbidden to convey a Hebrewbook by land or water.

Jews were forbidden to exercise witchcraft, orother occult and superstitious arts, in terms whichimplied that they were more addicted to follies of thekind than the Christians of that age, which, however,was not the case. Even the use of phylacteries. wasat the same time prohibited.

At the funeral of a Jew there might be no procession,or other public solemnity, nor any inscription over thegrave to tell whose remains were laid therein.

They were to dwell in Jewries-. the .Italiana callthem Ghetti, and~e ..·Synagogu~within.·,'~e Ghettiwere never to be ~n~r'thmr numbermcreued.When a Jew Was induced to become a ChristianCatechumen, and lived out of '"hiS Ghetto, no Jewmight approach within a '.measured distance of thehouse where he was lodged. No Hebrew might retainin his house any such catechumen or neophyte, thoughit were his own wife or child; much less might he eat,drink, or sleep with anyone of them, neither within


the Ghetto nor on the outside, nor work with anyoneof them, nor visit nor speak with him, under a penaltyof fifty scudi, and to be dragged through the townthree times at a rope's end.

For a Hebrew to induce one of his own nation, whohad been forced into a profession of Ohristianity, toreturn to the Synagogue, was a crime to be punishedwith extreme severity; or to endeavour to prevent aforced conversion, was to be accounted a crime ofequal magnitude, and punished cruelly and igno-miniously. "

Every Jew or Jewess had to wear a broad yellowbadge, ill the shape ofa ring, so sewed on to some partof the garment that it could not be concealed, andwas not to be covered, either at home or abroad, norwere any to be exempted from wearing the igno-minious distinction by any authority whatever.

The ordinary intercourse of life, between Christianand Jew, was prevented by distressing restrictionsupon trade. No Christian could enter a Synagogue,except on payment of a heavy fine, nor might a Jewinvite him thither. ' ,

Neither the Christian nor the Hebrew mother waspermitted to have a midwife or a wet-nurse of the.opposite religion, under penalty of fifty scudi for thefirst offence, and the same for the second, with theadaiticm of aflogirimg, which last penalty the husbandwas bound to undergo if he did not himself see itinflicted on the, wife. fNone bU,tpriests forbidden tomarry, could be capabte of imposmg such a law uponthe laity.] As for travelling, the restrictions nowimposed on Jews in Barbary are said to be lighterthan those their brethren were subjected to in theRoman States., No mark of contempt was to bespared in the infliction of the most savage and un-reasonable discipline; and, after all this degradation,the Sacred Congregation of Cardinals had none to teachthem 'that the Roman model of a most unchristianChristianity1nUldebased, far .Iower than the religion

THE JEWS. 281

'of the Ghetto, by the methods taken for compulsoryconversion. The Rabbis, themselves, were forced todefile their Sabbath, by causing a fixed number oftheir brethren to be present at Sermons in the Churchesevery Saturday, where ignorant preachers reviled whatthe Jews count holy, as well as on other days appointedboth in Rome, and in other cities of the Papal terri-tory.

The Rabbis were required to make out lists of Jewsto be sent to hear Sermons, and to give writtendescription of their persons, in order that the exactnumber in attendance might be tested, and the ab-sence of any be discovered. The Rabbi so employed,and made responsible, had to payout of his ownpocket a fine of two giulij for each absentee.

The Edict was posted up in the accustomed placesin Rome, and throughout the States of the Church,and also in the schools within the Ghetti, where it wasto be exposed perpetually for more effectual obser-vance, "under penalty of a hundred 8C1u1i in eachcase of contravention, with corporal punishment atdiscretion." It was dated at the Palace of the HolyRoman Inquisition, on the fifth day of April, 1775.

A slightly condensed rendering of this extraordin-ary document is given in the Appendix,· and deservescareful perusal. It affords illustration of the' Papalpolicy towards the Jews, which was just to suffer themto live, and even to exercise their religion, but toplunge them into ignorance, destroy their self-respect,ISOlatethem from all Christian SOCIety,leave the;m tostruggle in trade against heavy restrietionson everysid~ but still 80 to trade that their earningIJ might beeventually appropriated by their persecutors, and castinto the cotTersof the Church. While thus dealt within the States of the Church, they were permitted totravel into other countries, there to accumulate

.. Number V. Editto 'opra !IIi Ehrei. Boms, 1775. BritishMuseum. Press mark, B. L. L. 1.31. (28*). Under" Inguuition"in the Old Catalogue. .

-.:.;


wealth,but made to leave their wives and children inthe Ghetti, as hostages for their own return, bringingback their earnings to be wasted in paying tribute forpermission to exist miserably, or extorted from them inthe shape of exorbitant fines for alleged contraventionof the laws of the Inquisition, laws chiefly made forthe very purpose of creating offences which mightprove lucrative to the Cardinal-Inquisitors.

283

CHAPTER XLI.

SUPERSTITION.

IN concession to modern custom I use a gentler word.Devil-worship would more correctly indicate the sub-ject of the present chapter. - During my inquisitorialreadings I have constantly found mention of wizards,and witches, astrologers, magicians, sorcerers, necro-

.. Prierias, in his first chapter, speaks of the whole system ofsuperstition treated in his book as one of .1Jef7il-wrw,Mp. Hebelieves Satan himself to be ita fJiltlu lutId. Of the whole multi-tude of ita devotees, he .. ,.., Genua hoo pen'eniHimmn, Cl'lUDmorum tum mulierum pnecipue, quod diabolua pro exploe&idololatriA mundo inferre curavit: quod equidem humani ganeriainimicum diabolum collt, veneratur, adorat; nonjsm in eculptilibua,aut certe ignoranter, tanquam spiritum bonum ut olim: Cl&lterumpotius scienter, et in corpore ab Ipso Satana ex 1181'8 et crauo terrI9vapore compaginato; in quo vanorum hominum seILBibua seseingerat adorandum.

Sylvester Prierias wrote this in 1521, and printed it in Rome, nodoubt believing it. But all were not so credulous. The Cardinalda Cunha. Inquisitor-General of Portugal, wrote a book of regula-tions for his Inquisition in 1774, and therein propounds it asdoubtful "whether there is in the world an art, that by ways ofinvocation of the said demons, by imprecations, by straight orcrooked lines, and by circles, in order to transport human bodiesthrough the air, from one part of the world to another distant part,to tame ferocious minds, to darken the 81lJ1 and the atars, to makereasonable beings sick and miserable, with ,Ianguoz. of body, withgrief of. mind, &tul WI. ·th barb&1OU8ad cruel des. iIae.· at the pl8881l1'eOf Poteeeon of thia DlO8t ClI'Ilela"-,n. 0U:aha 00D8iden thequestion, and oomee to praotieal ooaobalri0D8 :,;"..

1. Such o~tfona hal" nne be8a pro1"8d, and are im-

ThpoBBi le, ·oted ·th· ...... '" ...:2. e persona conn are el er lJDl"'"'""ra or supersti ..ous.3. If impostors, to be punished as such.4. If superstitious, the superstition itself is an impiety, and

for this they shall be punished with stripes, or galley, orprison, or banishment.


mancers, enchanters, diviners, cheiromancers, andothers. These all are supposed to be in compact withthe Devil, a compact which would certainly implyheresy, and therefore they were counted fit subjectsfor inquisitorial treatment, and figured largely in thelists at Autos. They were punished with imprisonment,flogging and other corporal inflictions, and very oftendeath by fire.

My work would be incomplete if Iwere to pass overthis class of cases in silence, yet it is so difficult totreat the subject with any degree of clearness withoutviolating decency, that my treatment of it must beconfessedly incomplete. Ihave pondered the pages ofPrierias, Del Rio, Bordoni, Eymeric and others, andperused many accounts scattered over the whole fieldof this peculiar literature, and arrive at one or twocertain conclusions. It is evident that the Romishtheologians generally agree, in spite of a great diver-sity of opinions on many points, that Satan and hisangels playa very considerable part in the affairs ofthis world, receivmg actual worship, and entering intoclose compact with their votaries. A real power isattributed to the tricks of these persons, whom theysuppose to have the fortunes and lives of others intheir hands. They say that a demon, or an evil spirit,can perform bodily acts, and so exactly simulatehumanity that it may be impossible to distinguish byits appearance, or by its actions and their effects,whether it is a spirit, or a man or woman. Thesystem of Demonology is vast and complicated. Itis a teeming source of crime. It is a poison that forages infected whole masses of society. It was indeed

. a black art - a cloak of darkness which covered with.imyenetrable secrecy a world of iniquity, whereinpnests, "religious persons," and confessors, were themost cunning actors; an art of which Inquisitors werethe .:most. accomplished students and practitioners ..~~ .. ~ .v~~fri~e1m~ht..be .0000. with examples, but~3 .·.-etOO VOIOUS or too COl'l1lpt.

SUPERSTITION. 285Failing, therefore, to treat the subject scientifically,

I will ask the reader to be content with two pieces oftranslation, and release myself from the responsibilityof relating, on my own credit, what might seem, evenon the most direct evidence, no less incredible thanfoolish.

The first, from an Italian manuscript in the BritishMuseum,· is an account of a capture made by theHoly Inquisition in Leghorn, on the 9th of May,1704, of a Priest and a Painter who persuaded eachother to commit an act of witchcraft against the twoKings of France and Spain.

"A certain priest of Bargha, about fifty years ofage, called D. Gio. Giuliani was at one time amongthe monks of Montenero, who made use of him forsaying mass and hearing confessions on an occasion ofgreat concourse, paying him a monthly allowance,and his board. A few weeks ago they dismissed him.On coming to Leghorn he made a close friendshipwith one M. Etienne Ligese, who some time ago waskeeper of the White Lion, but now is Consul of theGerman Nation, and who found an apartment for himopposite his own house, over a Caffe in the Via del;Cupido, on the fourth floor, where there is a terrace:over the whole house, and furnished him with a bed, atable, and a few other necessary articles. In companywith the said priest dwelt a painter, whom they callRomano. On Saturday last, about one o'clock atnight, the Chief of the police was seen to pass in thatdirection, with all the ;police. force, went. into .thehouse and seized both pnest and~nter. Soon after-wards the ministers of the lIoly. Inquildtion went. in,and surprised the two miserables.whe had no time toconceal the atrocious crime they were about, and madea search of the chamber, as well as of the whole housewhere they were lodging, and found many articles ofsuperstition. Among others a chalice, a paten, many

• Succession6 th Filippo V. alTa Corona di SpajM. Tom. XV.JMus. Brit. 16,465. Fo!. 231.

286 mSTORY· OF THE IN~UISITION.

particles (crwrnbs.of sacramental bread), a surplice, astole, a missal, and after all a vessel containing holyoil. Some pieces of a dead man's bone, a napkin,whereon were drawn circles, stars and numbers, manyAgnus Dei, a book of magic with the title Treatises ofMark Agrippa, two :figures which they say were madeof the wax of Agnu8 Dei, one likeness of the King ofFrance, and another of the King of Spain, dressed inroyal habit with sceptre and crown, and all stuckthrough and through with needles. A piece of sharpiron lay by in the form of a spit, to turn it upon andmelt it. There was also half a calabash containingmany ingredients, such as gums, herbs, bits of cord,hairs, nails and so on. In the priest's pockets werefound two petitions signed with his own blood,addressed to the Prince of Hell, in which he offered todeliver himself up to him soul and body, with all hispowers and faculties; and as an unworthy priest, im-plores him to be permitted to offend two persons at hisown pleasure, and the operation was to begin that verySaturday night. But another French painter, anacquaintance of the Romano aforesaid,having hadsome knowledge of the matter, (and was perhaps anaccomplice,) fearing that it might be discovered, hadgone of his own accord to make it known to the HolyInquisition, in order to escape the penalty.

"Thi~ one was th~fore kept in custody for .some-days while the Oapw,tur was prepared, and until theevening fixed on for the operation, when being set atliberty, he might himself take the police to the house.He then remained free, while the capture of the priestand the painter was effected, and the French Consul,meanwhile, informed of all that was going on in thatho'DBe,gave information to hi~ court, that t!tei: mightmake sure of the capture taking place as It did, andnow th. e trial. of the priest and painter by the HolyI!lquisition is going forward. Time will tell thewb01e~" .

~-~eervant8a have-seen the story of Don

SUPERSTITION .: 281Quixote and Sancho Panza, both of them blindfold ona wooden horse, when the knight instructs his faithfulSquire with an allusion to the licentiate Torralbaspirited away in the air by the Devil, transported fromMadrid to Rome in a night. Now the verdadero cuento-the "true story of the novelist," strange 88 it maysound, had a foundation in histOIy, which is full:r re-lated by Llorente, - who repeats It from thewnttenReport in the Inquisition of Madrid.

" The Doctor Eugenio Torralba was born in the cityof Cuenca, and declared in his examination that whenfifteen years old he went to Rome, and served as pageto Don Francesco Soderini, Bishop of Volterra, who wasafterwards created Cardinal, in May, 1503. In thatcapital he studied philosophy and medicine, with thephysician Scipio, and the Masters Mariana, Avanseloand Maquera, with whom he had latterly, being himselfa physician, many debates on the immortality of thesoul, since they maintained as a phy:sical truth theimmortality of the soul, and supported their doctrinewith such powerful reasons that, although Torralba didnot willingly cast off the religion that he had in hisheart from infancy, he became a Pyrrhonist, doubtingeverything. About the year 1501, being then aphysician, he contracted an intimate friendship withMaster Alf01iSO, an inhabitant of Rome, who, havingbeen a Jew, had given up the religion of Moses forthat of Mohammed, afterwards exchanged Moham-medanism for Christianity, but last of all abandonedthat for Nature! This Alfon80 told Torralba thatJesus was .mere, man, and not God, and this he main..tained with many arguments, and although Torralba:could not dare to cast away the faith received fromhis parents, he still continued a Pyrrhonist, doubtfulon which side lay the truth.

" He said that one of the friends he made in Romewas a certain Dominican friar, called Fray Pedro, whotold him one day that he had an angel for a servant, a

'" Hi,toria tU 141nquilieitm til Etpaiiaj cap. xv., art. 2.


good spirit whose name was Zechiel, so strong in hisknowledge of things hidden and future, as wordscould not express, but of so peculiar a temper that farfrom seeking connection with him in order to com-municate his knowledge, he abhorred that, saying thathe wished to be free, and serve for the sake of friend-ship the man in whom he had placed confidence, andthis he would do with full liberty to reveal his secretsto him or not, because, if while he stubbornly refusedto do that, he was pressed with importunity, he shouldretire from the society of the man who troubled him,and not return to it again. But Fray Pedro, havingasked Torralba if he would like to take Zechiel forfriend and servant, as in that case he would beg him toconsent to be such for the sake of friendship to himself,Torralba assured him that he would be very glad.

" Zechiel then allowed himself to be seen in form ofa fair 'y:oung man clad in red, with a black mantle,and said to Torralba, I will be thine as long as thoulivest, and will follow thee sohithereoeoer thou.goest, andin consequence of this promise appeared to him at thenew-moons, the quarter-moons, and the full-moons,and on other days convenient, in the same dress, butsometimes as a pilgrim, and sometimes as a hermit.But Zechiel never spoke to him against the Christianreligion, nor led him into any error, or any wrongaction, but rather reproved him if he saw him commitany sin, and from time to time went to church withhim at the time of mass, by all which Torralba believedthat he was a. good angel, as, if he were a bad one, hewould have conducted himself otherwise. Zechielalways spoke to him in Latin, or in Italian, andalthough he had been in Spain, France, and Turkey,he did not use those languages. He still paid himvisits (said Torralba), at that time in the prison of theHoly Office, but not often, and he did not reveal tohim any secret. Torralba, therefore, wished that hewould: leave him, as his visits only served to disturb.his iJDY.iJ.1ationa:mddeprive him of sleep; nevertheless

SUPERSTITION. 289he could not prevail on him to keep away, nor to ceasefrom saying things that troubled him.

" Torralba came to Spain about the year 1502, andafter some time, having travelled all over Italy, re-turned to Rome and there took up his abode, enjoyedthe favour of the Cardinal of Volterra, gained the"reputation of being a good physician, and was onfriendly terms with many other cardinals. Havingread some books of cheiromancy, he studied the artscientifically, and acquired such a knowledge of it thatsome persons applied to him to foretell their fortunesby the lines on their hands. Zechiel taught Torralbathe hidden virtue of many herbs and plants to curecertain diseases, and Torralba, having used them withgood effect, and received the money given him forthose cures, Zechiel reproved him, saying that heought not to take it, as the remedy had not cost himstudy nor labour.

" Torralba having been sometimes in trouble for wantof money, Zechiel one day said to him: Why art thousad, even -if thou hast not money! and he afterwardsfound six ducats in his bed, which was repeated onseveral occasions, by which Torralba believed. thatZechiel had put them there, although when questionedabout it he went away without giving any answer.

"Most of the intelligence which Zechiel gave re-lated to political affairs, as for example, being in Spainagain in the year 1510, and following the Court ofKing Ferdinand the Catholic, Zechiel told him thatthat Monarch would soon receive some disagreeableintelligence, which saying Torralba immediately. com-municated to the Cardinal Ximenez de Cisneros, and tothe great Captain Gonzalo Femandez de Cordova,and in fact the mail that very day brought tidings ofthe death, in Africa, of Don Garcia de Toledo, son ofthe Duke of Alva, in the unfortunate expeditionagainst the Moors.

" Cardinal Ximenez de Cisneros, having heard thatCardinal Volterra had gained a sight of the Angel

VOL. II. U


Zechiel, desired also to see him, and to get exactknowledge of the nature and qualities of that spirit.Torralba, anxious to please him, earnestly prayedZechiel to appear to the Cardinal Inquisitor-Generalin such a human form as might please him best, but'Zechiel would not consent. To compensate for thisdisappointment, the angel desired Torralba to tellCisneros that he would soon come to be King, a pre-diction which was in substance fulfilled, for he wasmade Sovereign-Governor ofall Spain and of the Indies.In this way Zechiel gave many announcements inambiguous language, and in time certain events tookplace which threw light on the predictions, as, forexample, that the Valencian Cardinal Don FranciscoRemolinos would be King, and he became Viceroy ofNaples, which was as good as King, considering the

. separation and distance from the sovereign. Torralbahaving gone back to Rome in 1513, he there knewfrom Zechiel in 1516 the death of King Ferdinandthe Catholic within the same day on which it hap-pened, and made it known to the Cardinal Volterraand others. Walking on the wharf of the city ofNaples with Tomas Silba of Salcedo, a native ofCuenca, who was persuading Torralba to go with himto certain diversions, Zechiel dissuaded him; and evenremoved him at once from the company, leavingSilba alone. It was afterwards well known that if'I'orralba had gone they would have killed him, asthey had killed his fellow-countryman.

" Another time, in Rome, Zechiel gave notice thathis friend Pedro Morgano ought not to go out of thecity, or he would lose his life; and Torralba, notbeing able to see his friend that day, for if he hadgone at once to look for him Morgano would havestaid at home, his dead body was found outside Rome,cut to pieces.

." Zechiel gave notice that the Cardinal of Sienna!011\d come to a disastrous end, and some time after-........ he died at the- hands of the-·executioner, by

SUPERSTITION. 291

order of Pope Leo X., in the year 1517. CamiloRufini, a native of Naples, friend of Torralba, chargedhim to beg Zechiel to reveal some method of winningin a game he was very fond of, and Torralba havingconsented, Zechiel taught him how to sketch a card,showing certain strange characters in which he had towrite something like the letters M, Q, and L, andgive it to Camilo. Camilo took the card, and won ahundred ducats. Zechiel said that he should not playin the next quarter of the moon, or he would lose.

"Torralba, when returned to Rome in 1513, muchdesired to see Tommaso di Beccara, an intimate friendof his who lived in Venice, and Zechiel knowing ofit, took him thither and brought him back again soquickly that persons who saw him constantly were notaware of his absence.

"The Cardinal of Santa Cruz, Don Bernardino deCarvajal, some time in the year 1516, requested Tor-ralba to go with Dr. Morales, her physician, to the.house of a Spanish lady named la Rosales, because he.wished to mow what truth there was in what she toldhim about her seeing, every night, the ghost of a mankilled with daggers, and although Doctor Morales hadpassed a night there and saw nothing when la Rosalescried out that she saw him at that moment, he hopedto get further information by help of Torralba. Theywent both together, and about one o'clock the womancried out as usual. Morales saw nothing, but Torralbaobserved the figure of a dead man, and another ghost

. behind him, resembling a woman, and asked it, Whatdost thou want here? The ghost answered, A t'feasure,and vanished. When Zechiel was questioned whatthis meant, he answered that a man had really beenmurdered there with daggers.

"When the Catholic King died in Spain, Zechieltold Torralba that his country would be in a state ofcivil war. Torralba repeated this to Cardinal Volterra,and to the Duke of Bejar, then living in Rome. TheDuke wrote it to the Cardinal Ximenez de Cisneros,

292 HISTORY Or' THE INQUISITION.

Governor of the Kingdom, and very soon afterwardsbroke out the war of the comunidades.

" In 1519 Torralba returned to Spain, in companywith Don Diego de Zuniga, relative of the Duke ofBejar, and of Don Antonio, Grand Prior of Castile, inthe Order of St. John, and during the journey somevery remarkable occurrences happened. As the twowere taking a walk in the town of Barcelonetta, nearTurin in Piedmont, with the Secretary Acebedo, whohad been maestre de campo (or colonel) in Italy andSavoy, Acebedoand Zuniga were startled, as they said,at seeing something, they knew not what, walkingbeside Torralba, Torralba told them that it was hisangel Zechiel, who had come to make him a commu-nication. Zuniga then expressed an extremely strongdesire to see him, but, much as he begged and prayed,Zechiel would not condescend to show himself. WhenTorralba was walking with Zuniga, in Savoy, a certainchild was thrown into great terror on seeing a ring onone of the doctor's fingers, with a little negro's head,black as an agate, on which Don Diego asked if thechild was bewitched, and the other answered that thestone had been polished on a Friday, with the bloodof a he-goat.

"When Eugenio de Torralba was in Barcelona, hesaw, in the house-of the Canon Juan Garcia, a book ofCheiromancy, with some notes in it about the best wayof winning at play. Don Diego de Zuniga wished tolearn the way. Eugenio copied the characters, andinstructed Zuniga that he should himself write themon a card on a Wednesday, with bat's blood, that daybeing dedicated to Mercury, and have it on him whenhe was at play. The lady of the house where theylodged having said that there was a treasure hiddenthere, and Zuniga expressing a wish to know ifthat was true, Zechiel, being questioned by Torralba,answered that there was, but that the time was notyet come for finding it, because there were also twospirits enc'banted:.by the Moors,.and they hindered thediscovel'7 •.

SUPERSTITION.

"When he was in Valladolid, in the year 1520,Doctor Eugenio told Don Diego that he wished toreturn to Rome, because he had an opportunity formaking the journey ina short time, rid.ing on a canein the air, and guided by a fiery cloud; and in fact hedid return to Rome, where the Card.inal of Volterraand the Prior of the Order of St. John begged him tolet them have his familiar spirit. Torralba made theproposal to Zechiel, but although he pressed itearnestly, he could not persuade him to consent.

"Afterwards, in the year 1525, his angel told himthat he would do well to return to Spain because hemight be appointed physician to the Infanta DonaLeonor, queen widow of Portugal, afterwards queenof France with Francis 1. The doctor told this to theDuke of Bejar, and to Don Esteban Manuel MerinoArchbishop of Ban, who was then Cardinal, and thesesenores by their influence actually gained him theappointment in the year next following. Being inValladolid in the beginning. of April, 1527, Zechielannounced that the Empress would be delivered of aboy. Doctor Eugenio told it again to Don Diego deZuniga and to his brother Don Pedro, then at thatcourt, and in fact the Empress did give birth to theprince Philip on the twenty-second of that month.

" Finally, on the fifth of May in that same yearZechiel communicated to Torralba that the nextmorning the City of Rome would be taken by theimperial troops, and as the doctor wished to be presentat so great an event in the citywhich he regarded asalmost..his own, he prayed the angel to convey himthither in time to See it. The angel consented, andthey both set out together from Valladolid on footabout eleven o'clock at night, and at a short distancefrom the city Zechiel gave 'I'orralba a stick full ofknots, and said to him, Shut thine eyes-be not afraid-keep hold of this, and 1W harm will happen to thee.But happening to open his eyes, he seemed to be sonear the sea that he could touch the water, and was

294 HISTORY OF THE INQUISI'1'ION.

suddenly enveloped in a very dark cloud that in-stantly became so bright that Torralba was afraid heshould be burnt, which when Zechiel observed, hesaid, Do not fear the evil beast; Shutting his eyesagain, after a little time he seemed to be on the earth,and Zechiel bade him look about and see if he couldtell where he was. The Doctor looked around,observed the objects, knew that he was in Rome,and answered, We are in the tower of Nova, and justthen the clock of the Castle of St. AJ!g~lo struck five,that is to say twelve at night, Spanish time, so thatthey made their journey in one hour. Torralbawalked the streets of Rome with Zechiel, and after-wards saw the houses sacked-went into the house ofthe Bishop Lopis, a German by nation, who lived inthe tower of Santa Ginia,-saw the Constable ofFrance, Charles de Bourbon, die,-saw the Popeimprisoned in the Castle of ·St. Angelo, with all thathappened in that terrible day, and returned to Valla-dolid in an hour and a half, where Zechiel took leaveof him with these words, Now thou ouqhieet to believewhatever I tell thee. The doctor told the news, andwhen confirmation of them reached the Court, and theevent exactly tallied with his account of it, Torralba,atthat time physician of the Admiral of Castilla, waseverywhere reputed to be a great and true necro-mancer, wizard, enchanter and magician.

" These reports occasioned the delation which ledto his imprisonment in Cuenca-early in the year 1528,and when this man came out at the general publicAuto-de-Fe on the sixth day of March, 1531, aftermore than three years' imprisonment, and the extractof process was read according to custom, the Spanishpublic paid more attention to this marvellous case thanto those of all the Tribunals put together in theAutos of that year.. "Many were the accounts sent to Madrid, and as~er.en. t one from the other as the ears and imagina-tious of:thoae wh~had heard. the'process read. Hence.

SUPERSTITION. 295

the poetic licences of Luis Zapota in the poem ofCarlos Famoso, thirty years after the event, and thetale of Cervantes in the person of Don Qui.cote, eightyyears after. But the narrations of both must be cor-rected (says Llorente) by mine, which is taken fromthe process itself, the formation of which it is rightthat I should describe.

"The informer was Don Diego de Zuniga, hisfriend, who, after being quite as mad as DoctorEugenio, settled down, like many of his class, into asuperstitious fanatic. The two made their generalconfessions with an Apostolic missionary friar, asdevoid of common sense as Don Diego Zuniga. Theyrelated the most trifling occurrences of their lives, andsacrificed the lives, the honour, and the property oftheir nearest relatives and friends to what they. callthe law of God, as if His Divine Majesty had notsaid, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice." .

On the information of Zuniga, Torralba. was Bent toprison by the Inquisitors of Cuenca, and at once con-fessed all that had been reported about the angelZechiel and his doings, and in due time the Inquisitorsmet in order to prepa.re a sentence. But they couldnot agree, and therefore the case was referred to theCouncil of the Supreme, which decreed on the 4th ofDecember, 1528, that Doctor Eugenio Torralba shouldbe put to torture, so far as his health and age wouldpermit, "that he might declare what had been hisintention in receiving and keeping the spirit Zechiel-whether he really knew that it was a bad spirit, asone of the witnesses says he. had been told,-whetherthere was any pact to receive it,-if so, what the &.g1'ee-ment was,-how .the receiving it was effected,-andif then, or after, he made use of any conjurations toinvoke the spirit."

He was tortured accordingly, and made eight con-tradictory declarations. Up to that time he had per-sisted in saying that Zechiel was a good spirit, butnow said that, for bringing him into all that suffering,he considered him a bad one.


" The Inquisitors," Llorente affirms, "believed thetales told by Doctor Torralba, and having taken anew declaration on March 6th, 1529, delayed theirsentence for a year through compassion, hoping thatso famous a necromancer might be converted, andconfess the pacts and witcheries which he had alway:sdenied. His final answer was that he was very pem-tent, and confessed all his faults, but that he couldnot confess pacts or witcheries, for he had not com-mitted any, and could not promise that he wouldnever see Zechiel again, for if he came of his ownaccord, he could not help seeing him, and could onlypromise that he would never call for him, nor complywith any proposals he might make.

" Those Inquisitors of Cuenca were so foolish as toask Torralba what Zechiel said of the persons andthe doctrine of Martin Luther and Desiderius Erasmus.Doctor Eugenio, who knew more sleeping than theywhen they were awake, answered that Zechiel repro-bated them .both, but with the difference that heconsidered Luther the worse man, and Erasmus veryclever ingoverning, although they held correspondencewith each other by letters. With this answer theInquisitors were content.". Final sentence being given on March 6th, 1531, thedoctor was condemned - besides abjurations - topenance of prison and sambenito so long as the In-quisitor-General might please-not to speak or eorres-pond with Zechiel again-and not to listen to what hemight say of his own accord. However, the In-quisitor-General, Cardinal Manrique, forgave him thepenance, saying that he was satisfied with his repen-tance, and that he had already suffered enough withfour years' imprisonment.

Enough has now been written by way of example,and it only remains to make a general observation.While there is great diversity of opinion amongwri~8 on the BI....ck Arts in relation to the Inquisition,am'lWhilethe practice of Inquisitors has been very

r

SUPERSTITION. 291various, one important distinction appears to havebeen recognised from the earlier times until thepresent, a distinction between mere and hereticalwitchcraft, divination, etc. There was a questionwhether diviners and the like were to be treated asheretics, or suspected of heresy, and as such to besubject to the Inquisitors of heresy. The answeris thus given by Eymeric :-" Not as mere diviners,etc., but as havmg contracted the guilt of heresy, theymust be regarded who render to demons the honourof divine worship, (latria ) or such worship as isgiven to saints and angels (dulice), who rebaptisechildren, or do things of the like kind, when it is forthe sake of divining things to come, or penetratingthe hidden secrets of the heart, which things indeedsavour of manifest heresy. And such fortune-tellersor diviners cannot escape the judgment of the In<Jui-sitors, but are punished by the laws made agamstheretics. Heretical diviners must be given over tothe secular arm." Pegna notes on this that that Sorti-lege, etc., is heretical, inwhich anyone denies Godand the sacraments of the Church, or used Sacramen-tals in Sortilege or devil-worship. The two wizardscaught in Leghorn were not of the lowest sort, andDoctor Torralba was a gentleman in his way; but thevulgar herd of practitioners were unutterably filthyand profane. The inferior clergy were much too fondof acquainting themselves with their doings, whichwere grossly immoral, but only became heretical when,

. in secret assemblies, they cancatured the Sacramentsof the Bomish Church, and blasphemed all that i$ holyin Christianity itself.

• DirlCtoritlfll Ing .... torwrt EgflUriei. Venetiis, 1607. Pars UQualBtio xlii., De Bortilegis'et Dhinatoribus.


CHAPTER XLII.

SICILY AND VENICE.

LITTLE misunderstandings between civil and eccle-siastical authorities were but incidents natural to theirmutual relation, no worse than those lovers' quarrelswhich are said to be the renewal of love, or familydisagreements at any moment hushed by the firstmurmur of unfriendliness out of doors. But when,under such disagreements, there is a latent wrong, itwill sooner or later utterly estrange the lovers ordivide the bouse: 8.0 it came to pass in Italy. Asharp quarrel in Sicily, and an inveterate schismbetween Rome and Venice on a question of inalienableright, fixed an element of discontent in the heart ofItalian society that found an effectual outburst in duetime.

There is a letter among the Egerton manuscripts,"bearing the signature of "The Prince," afterwardsPhilip II. of Spain, when he had not yet attainedthe seventeenth year of his age, written by him to theMarquis of Terra Nova, Admiral and Constable of theKingdom of Sicily, and Counsellor of his CresarianMajesty Charles V., and of the Prince himself. It isdated Dec. 16th, 1543.

The young Prince, doubtless at the dictation of hisfather, who is just now on ill terms with the Pope,and perhaps wishes to avoid having his affairs com-plicated oy any unseasonable question with the Inqui-sitors whom he courts and uses, addresses the Viceroyin such words as these :-" Beloved Counsellor, youknow already what has passed conceming the whippingwhich, .not being well informed, while President of

. . • Bi'bJ. Eg., 1606.,

SICILY AND VENICE. 299that kingdom, you gave to two familiars of the HolyOffice of the Inquisition, from which has arisen 80

great disfavour and contempt towards the said HolyOffice, that it has never since been able to act with itsaccustomed and due authority, but so far from it thatmany persons in that kingdom have been so daring asto cast off all restraint, and commit insults and evenassaults on the officers and Ministers of the Inquisition,and hinder and disturb the same in the exercise oftheir office. Information and complaint of this havingreached us, the Very Reverend Cardinal of Toledo, In-quisitor-General, and the members of the Council of theGeneral Inquisition have consulted with His Majesty,and it has been at length resolved that it is right andproper that you should do penance for the said excess,although, in consideration of your many and greatservices to His Majesty, he lias intimated that hewould be glad if the sentence might be moderated.The Inquisitor-General, therefore, and the Councilwith great temperance and consideration, have orderedthe Inquisitor Gongora to speak with you and admo-nish you to undergo the said penance, which, con-sidering the quality of the case and the harm thathas resulted from it, may be very much less thanwhat you must know from report it might be."Having been signed by the Prince, the letter wascountersigned by the Inquisitors.

It is hard to say which was the greater indignity;the public sentence pronounced on a faithful servantrepresenting the person and authority of the Sovereignin Sicily, or the contemptuoUIJ request to' punish himgently 1 The indignity sank deep, and no successorof the Viceroy could f()rget the de~tion of hisoffice in the person of the Marquis of 'rerra Nova.

Thirty-three years later, one of those successors inthe Vice-royalty, the famous Marcantonio Colonna, sethimself to wipe out the disgrace, maintained a dignifiedconflict with the Inquisitors during ten years at least.and after another period of nearly equal length, they


were compelled to pay some respect to Royal majesty,but still had full permission to do whatever they wouldwith so-called heretics. A memorial to Philip II.from the Council of the Inquisition at Madrid ispreserved in the same collection, whence I derive myinformation.

For some reason which the memorialists do notdivulge, the Council of Castile thought it necessary toremove the Inquisitors resident in Palermo, and replacethem by two others--Juan de Rojas from Valencia, andDiego de Ahedo from Zaragoza, which they reportedto His Majesty after it was done, saying nothing aboutit to the Viceroy, whom they treated with silentdisrespect. The two newly-appointed Inquisitorscame to Palermo (Oct. 1st, 1577), at a time when therepresentative of royalty was absent, but fell to workat once on their own responsibility, as if they weremasters of the whole island, making prisoners, nodoubt,· and putting into execution their provision for"the visit" and reformation which they came tomake. While they were making ready for the terrificvisit, the Viceroy Marcantonio Colonna, whose fameas a general and abilities as a governor ought to haveengaged their fear, even if they knew not how torender him their honour, returned to the seat ofgovernment, but the two Spanish Inquisitors believedthemselves above the necessity of paying him obeisance,and went on with 'prepererions for a day whenPalermo should keep silence in their presence, andnot a voice be lifted up with authority ill public savetheir own. Some expression of his displeasure reachedtheir ears. He complained of their having proceededwithout first obtaining his permission to exercise apower of life and death in the kingdom placed under'his command. In sudden haste they ran into hispresence to "satisfy him," and to impress upon him adue sense of the value of the Holr Inquisition for~'JEeeping and defending his dominions,' He told

• .............. 0 ... 1' ~ ojieiol •.

,

SICILY AND VENICE. 301

them that his soldiers defended the kingdom, and gavethem to understand very clearly that he looked uponthem and their office with very doubtful favour.

Failing thus to satisfy him of their importance, theywrote him a letter which they intended to breathemuch humility, but its eloquence was wasted, and thenotary by whose hand they sent it brought it backagain unopened, "a thing very foreign," forsooth,"from his office and obligation." Bent on givinghim satisfaction, and getting on good terms with him,the Inquisitor-General himself then wrote Marcantonio,from Madrid, a letter full of benevolence, but it pro-duced no effect whatever, beyond giving him anotheropportunity of reproving the two Spanish Inquisitors,who had presumed to act as if there were no king overthem. Nevertheless, they. persisted in doing theirown will, and wrote to the King thus haughtily:-

" The two Inquisitors having been ordered to takemeasures for laymg an embargo on the property whichHipolyto Azetl, Jacobo Vardi, Cristobal Riva andCompany have in that kingdom, to the amount oftwenty-four thousand ducats, which they received inthis Court (Madrid) for the provision and expenses ofthe Archbishop of A--, the credit of the said mer-chants having failed, and the Ambassador havinggiven him information thereof from Rome, the saidViceroy sent the two Inquisitors an injunction by twonotaries of Palermo, not to take any action in thematter without his. licence, which they call Exequatur •.This procedure of his, and the sending his injunctionby notaries not in the secret of that lnquisition, wasveg extraordinary, and exceedingly p,rejudicial to theaction of the Holy Office; for he will pretend to dothe same in respect to other business of the Inqui-sition, which would tend to its total hindrance anddestruction."

Meanwhile the Inquisitors, nothing daunted, went ontheir way. Intending on the second Sunday of Lentnext following to publish an Edict of the Faith in the

302 HISTORY OF THE INQUISI'1'ION.

great Church of Palermo, and believing themselvescompetent to send round a crier to summon all per-sons to be present at the publication under peril ofcensure, and requiring all secular governors andjudges to render the canonical oath that they wouldfavour and help the Holy Office, they made a merit ofnot commanding the Viceroy to be present, butbegging him to come, and afterwards complainedthat although it was his duty to be there before anyone else, to assist and authorise the Act, he answeredthat on that day he should be present at a Sermonwhich would have to be delivered in the Monasteryof St. Francis, while it was well known that on thatday it is not usual for the Inquisitors to permit anyother Sermon to be delivered in the same city besidethe Sermon of the Edict. However, they permitted theSe~on in the Franciscan monastery, and thither theViceroy went, giving rise to many observations.

Nor was this all their complaint. In the absence ofthe King's representative from the Great Church, theInquisitoI's ordered their seats to be placed in a partof the building where his ought to. have been, andhearing of this, he sent and had the seat removed,leaving their reverences unseated in presence of thepublic, which caused great scandal and confusion," with notable injury and disfavour to the Inquisitors."

They were believed. to have appointed a multitudeof fanriliarsin Sicily, estimated at twenty-four thou-sand, and the Viceroy complained to the King accord-ingly. They denied the report, and acknowledgedno more than twelve hundred and twenty-three, butthere couId be no evidence produced on either side,since the appointment of a familiar was secret, exceptwhen circumstances favoured or allowed publicity.Many persons, however, chose to be known as such forthe sake of the honour and privileges attached to theoffice by' those who gave it. One familiar theJ~es of the Stratioo BI1Sp8ctedof harbouring ban-ditti,ucf_thim in cuatody.to th~ Inquiiition itself,

,


there to be kept until the case could be examined.None ventured to appear as witnesses against him, butthe Viceroy, persuaded of his guilt, then took him intohis own custody, and kept him in prison for severalmonths. Over this case they fought. The Inquisitorscursed and excommunicated the judges for obeyingthe King, and the King commanded the clergyto absolve the judges. Then the Inquisitors declaredthemselves, as clergymen, exempt from secular juris-diction, and the grand question of the right of Kingsand the immunity of priests was thrown open anddebated hotly on both sides.

The Alguacil, or grand jailor of the Inquisition ofMessina was imprisoned by the Viceroy because herefused to accept an appointment in the service of theKing, on the plea that he was wanted by the HolyOffice to search ships °for heretics; another servant ofthe Inquisition who received the prisoners that werebrought thither, was also imprisoned, and the Inqui-sitors were forbidden to receive any persons as theirprisoners, without permission of the Viceroy previouslyasked and had, and produced in writing.

Then the Viceroy denied the right of the Inquisitorsto judge in many cases which he considered fell underthe jurisdiction of civil courts. In their appealagainst Marcantonio Colonna, they declared thatalthough the same claims had been often set upagainst the Holy Office they had never been allowed,but the Viceroys of Sicily had always been compelledto yield to the ecclesiastical authority. "Andfor nothaving so done, the Duke ofTer.ra Nova, who is yetalive, and his father, when they were lieutenants ofyour Majesty and Viceroys in that·kingdom, and hadcommitted some excesses against that Inquisition ofmuch less importance and consideration than thosewhich Marcantonio has been guilty of, Your Majesty,and his Cresarian Majesty Don Carlos our Lord, havebeen pleased to command that the said Dukes shouldfulfil the penances which the Inquisitors of that kingdomgave them, and they did so p~tblicly."


The memorialists ask unlimited power for the HolyOffice over all persons, the Viceroy included, to dowith them as they pleased, and it does not appear thatthey are rebuked for the exorbitance of their demand.Their quarrel began in 1577 and continued until 1586without provoking any decisive conclusion from KingPhilip, whose only object was to keep both authori-ties on the ground in hope of availing himself in everycontingency of either, or of both, without any regardto justice on its own account. At length MarcantonioColonna was dismissed, and the Count of Alva put inhis place, but only one salutary result followed by thechange, in diminishing, to some extent, the encourage-ment given to crime by the Inquisitors and theirfamiliars, with whom assassins, thieves, and wretchesof every variety had uniformly found asylum, andreceived for their crimes absolution without limit.

But for the resistance of Viceroys and their magis-trates, the Autos of Spain would have been equalledin Sicily, but we do not find record of such spectacles,not even in the reign of Philip, and but few tracesof them at any other tIme now remain. Only threeAutos-de-Fe at Palermo in the next century are foundon record. .At the first, in 1640, a Oalvinist, arelapsed Mussulman, and a visionary-as they describethem- were burnt at the stake. At the second, in1658, an Augustinian Friar, who in a fit of passion,had slain an insolent familiar, suffered the horridpenalty. At the third and last celebration, in 1724,an Augustinian Friar and a Benedictine Nun, SUOI'Geltrudes (a pinzochera, or house-nun), were thesufferers. On the same occasion twenty-six persons,who escaped being relaxed to the secular arm, werereconciled to the Holy Office on being sentenced tobe whipped through the town with gags on theirmouths, to. be kept to hard labour, or to stand in thepillory, according to the relative heinousness of theImputed crimes.· It has been reported that the

. "''''GOoDm (til·...... page 209 of this volume)./


expense of burning Sister Gertrude was recoveredfrom her family by the payment of a yearly tax, eon-tinued until the present time; but the story has beencontradicted on good authority. In Sicily it isregarded as incredible, and the very fact that it is soregarded indicates a state of feeling in that island farsuperior to the passi-veservility of the people in someother parts of Italy and of Spain, and in colonieswhere the estate of the victim has been charged forthe cost of his imprisonment and execution. TheSicilians had not sunk so low.'

In Venice, even more than in Sicily, the spirit of.national independence rose in opposition to the priest-hood, and revolted against the tyranny of Rome, andif the Venetian Republicans had been only as humaneas they were independent, such an institution as theInquisition could not have existed among them. Butthere, more than anywhere else, the laity took part inthe horrid work of persecuting their fellows to death.However, their jealousy of ecclesiastics, although it didnot in the least degree soften their nature, did operatebeneficially in keeping alive the principle of laic inde- •pendence in one portion of a Church whose peculiarcharacteristic is a pretence of absolute power in thehead over all the members. The constancy withwhich the Great Commercial Republic watched overthe life and liberty of its citizens when endangered byan alien power having its chief seat in Rome, servedto encourage the people of other Italian States in thatgeneral aspiration. after liberty which has at lengthresulted in the establishment of constitutional gov:em-ment, with a Sovereign enthroned in the City of theCresars and the Popes, and the proclamation of Reli-gious Liberty in the very Chambers of what was oncethe Holy Ottice. .

The reader has already been reminded of thememorable controversy between Rome and Venice,and in the preceding pages of this volume there areincidental notices of the conjoint action of lay and

VOL. n, x


clerical Inquisitors, and some instances of drowningheretics in the sea-a silent, easy, cowardly methodof putting dogmatising Lutherans to silence. All thatnow remains to be done is to take note of the actionof the civil magistracy in that Republic for maintain-ing a constitutional preponderance over this deadlyinstitution of the Papal Church. Fra Paolo Sarpi,an eminent jurist, distinguished also by great eccle-siastical knowledge, and the well-earned title of"Theologian of the most Serene Republic,"· wrote,at the request of the Senate, a summary of the lawsof the Republic on the Inquisition, t from which Iborrow the following statement :-

The Council of Ten,and Junta, in their Session ofNovember 22nd, 1551, laid it down as a fundamentallaw that in all the Venetian Dominion one uniformcourse of proceeding should be observed; and in aconcordat concluded between the Republic and PopeJulius III., the following provisions were adopted,nearly all of them having been previously settled bythe Venetian Senate or Great Council.

By ancient and public deliberation, three Senatorswere deputed to be Inquisitors against heresy, to bepresent at everything that was done in the office ofthe Inquisition ill Venice. So in all the subject citiesthere were deputed rectors who should be personallypresent at the formation of processes, and at every-thing -done by Bishops, Visitors and Inquisitors III

matters of heresy. This ancient institution was con-firmed by constant practice, and eventually by the

.. A full account of him may be found in a highly interestingbiography by FRA FULGENZIO MIOANZIO, bearing the title Vita ~lPaIlr, Paolo dell' Ordine iJ8' Seni, e Teologo iJ811aSer6'4ianmaRepubbcadi Vsnesia. His baptismal name was Pietro. "When he became 8Friar it was changed to Paolo. De DomWs, who edited, in tb:eoriginal Italian, his History of 1M Council of .7hn" changed Itwhimsically, and oft'ensivelyto Fra. Paolo himself, into Pietro SotW8PolMto..t ])iaCfJr80 dell' crigine, forma, leggi, ed 'U8O dell' Ujizio dell' In-lpIfiit ... ,.,zla (J{tt& 0 'Dmninio d, Venetia. Del P. PAOLO dell' ordine,_. 1'.".MD<l1Ett'fIlf.

'.


concordat now referred to. Many special provisionsmade from time to time were Incorporated in thecode framed for the Republic, by Fra Paolo.

In the absence of the Rectors or Rector in anyCourt of Inquisition, a substitute, or substitutes,was provided by statute, but no one employed in theaffairs of Rome could act there as a representative ofthe Republic. The assistants, as these representativeswere called, were not to interfere judicially in any actof the Tribunal concerning the sentence to be pro-nounced on the person accused of heresy, nor takeany part in judging of the charge against him, butwas only to watch the conduct of the ecclesiasticaljudges, and act or interfere in certain cases. If, forexample, "it was necessary for the honour of God,the extirpation of heresy, and the punishment of per-sons guilty of great wickedness, to execute promptlythe punishment determined, or to lend favour, force,or help to the execution. Or if the ecclesiastics shouldseem to be usurping temporal authority, or actingprecipitately, so as to bring disgrace upon the city,or cause tumult in the city or the state, or disturb thepublic peace, or weaken authority, or act with unjustand manifest oppression of the subject under pretextof punishing an offence, it would be the duty of theAssistant to interpose, but in the most prudent anddelicate manner, so as to keep the ecclesiastic withinthe bounds of justice and equity; and if this weremore than he could do, obtain a delay of the executionof the unjust sentence; report the case to the Prince,and await his orders. 0+ when a matter of great,moment was proposed or taken into deliberation bythe Ecclesiastics which the Assistants might appre-hend to be prejudicial to the temporal authority, ormight lead to tumult, scandal, or oppression, theyshould prudently and cleverly manage to gain time,and meanwhile write to the Prince, lay' before himthe reasons of their apprehension, and await hisanswer. Or when they saw the ecclesiastical judges


negligent in extirpating heresy, or too slow in des-patching cases, that the contagion might not takeroot, they should prudently and dexterously urgethem to the performance of their duty, and if, withall their endeavour, they could not succeed, give in-formation to the Prince.

The Assistants were not to take any oath of fidelityor secresy, or anything else, at the hands of the In-quisitor, or other ecclesiastic, but should observe both,for the sake of the faithfulness and secresy owing tothe Prince. For this reason also they were expectedto bring account, from time to time, of everythingthat seemed to be of importance, or likely to becomeso. When an Inquisitor died, fell sick, or was removed,they were to give immediate notice to the Prince, ~rto the Ambassador at Rome. They were not to admitany new Inquisitor who did not bring letters from thePrince,

The Assistants were to be present at every casedealt with by the Inquisition, not only against secularpersons but also against ecclesiastics, even thoughthey were Regulars, and that of the same monastery ~sthe Inquisitor himself. This was insisted on agallland again, by the College,by the Council of Ten, andby the Senate, and was enforced, how high soevermight be any prelate concerned. By no pretencewhatever should they allow themselves to be kept outof the way on any such occasions, nor be induced tofancy themselves at liberty to allow the least thing tobe said or done without their presence. Anything sodone would be null and void. They should not sufferit to be carried into effect, but might permit a newprocess to be formed in their presence. The Pope had,mdeed, desired that a case might be prepared withouttheir presence for dispatch elsewhere, out of theVenetian dominions, but the Senate would not grant it.That ·this rule might not be evaded, it was ordainedthat in every Decree or Act the notary' should insertthe :~es of ev~-Bishop and Inq,wsitor as judges,and the name and officeof every as8lStant. .


No decree or precept from any authority outsidethe Venetian Dominion should be admitted, nor shouldany writing received from Rome or elsewhere bequoted, though any member of the Court might makeuse of it for himself as a private document. Neithershould any cases be transferred to foreign courts, norany prisoners be sent to foreign prisons, withoutprevious application to the Prince, and his consentobtained.

The Assistants were not to suffer anyone to be putunder arrest by the Inquisition unless it were certainthat his case was one of heresy. If the case wasdoubtful or difficult, all proceedings were to be stayeduntil reference was made to the Prince, and his deci-sion obtained. Therefore they were not to allow theInquisitors to proceed against fortune-tellers and othersof the sort, unless heresy were mixed with the super·stition. All cases wherein this was doubtful were tobe sent to civil courts. If mischief were said to bedone by witches, the witches were to be taken to thecivil magistrate, to answer for the mischief to him, notto the Inquisition. The same rule was to be observedin regard to Blasphemy. Bigamy, too, was to betreated as a civil offence, not a heresy. The samewas said of Usury. [For all these offences we haveseen that, in other countries, multitudes were burnt.]

The Inquisitors were ahsolutely forbidden, underany pretext, to exercise any sort of jurisdiction uponJews or other unbelievers in Christianity, or upon anyChristians 'Y~tever not belonging to the Church ofRom~v.. Neither the ~man, nor anyo~er fo~~Inquisitions were permitted to pursue fugitives Wlthinthe Venetian territory. .

Confiscation of the property of condemned hereticswas absolutely forbidden. All their property was tobe given to the lawful heirs.

The office of Inquisition could not receive a PapalBull, nor any order from the Congregation of theRoman Inquisition, whether new or old, without first


submitting it to the Prince for his approval, nor couldany prohibition of books be allowed, nor any inter-ference with arts, or trades, or professions.

No Inquisitor might administer an oath, and if hehad a complaint against anyone he was to take hiscomplaint to a civil magistrate. Neither might heissue any monition to communities or to individuals,nor interfere with ministers of justice in the dischargeof their duties. By permission of the Assistants, how-ever, there were certain formal notices specified inan Act of the Senate (May 10th, 1608) which theymight publish, but not even then without permission.Any attempt to introduce other matters was to beprevented.

Subject to these restrictions and restraints theInquisition might act, and the State would help it, butafter all its jurisdiction was limited to a compara-tively narrow circle. Within that circle its powerwas repressed by the perpetual presence and jealousauthority of watchers empowered to silence everyarbitrary sentence, and report every objectionable actor utterance. There was-No secret-No torture-No privilege-No controlfrom Rome·-No contemptof

* No controlfrom Rome. No interference with arts or trades. Nopublication of Bulls. No prohibition of books. Acts to these effectswere promulgated in Venice during the years 1606-1610. But inthe year 1606, the following Edict was printed in the Vatican, andposte~. ~n the gates of St. Peter, the gates of the Palace of theInqUl8ltion, and on the Campo di Flora. I translate from one ofthe original sheets to show how the Court of Rome ignored alllaws except its own. .

Edict of the Most Illustrious and Most Reverend Lorde CardinalsInquisitors General.. Since Robert Meietti, Venetian, Printer of books, has dared, andevery day dares to print pernicious books, containing heresies, im-pieties, and errors of various kinds, the Most lliustrious and MostRev~d ~rds Oardinals, General Inquisitors against hereticalpranty, WlSmng to provide lest the faithful in Christ be infectedwith errors by reading them, admonish an and every one of what-ever state condition and pre-eminence that they dare not buy.~. of aDy kind that have ever· been printed, or ever may be~. byth9eaid Bobert Keietti, under pain of ucommunicatioB


the principles of law, or if there were, no such contemptwas sanctioned by the constitution of the Court.

The mere existence of such a maimed and humiliatedInquisition in a country which, however politicallyseparate from Rome, was by position and by languagepart of Italy, and that retained its character of inde-pendence for nearly a hundred years, from the timewhen the horrid institution bearing the same name inSpain and Portugal, in the Eastern and Western hemi-spheres, and in most other parts of Italy was in fullestvigour, until the age when its power was everywherewaning, could not but contribute powerfully to theestablishment of the principles of constitutional secu-lar government, and to a recognition of the maxims ofChristian truth which are now so generally admittedinto the religion and the policy of every Christiancountry.lallZ sentenlilZ that will be inourred by the very fact, from whiohthey cannot be absolved nntil the article of death, exoept by theHoly Apostolic See, and with other punishments to be inflicted atthe pleasure of the same Most Illustrious Lords. Oommanding alland every booksellers and dealers in books everywhere existing notto buy the books aforesaid, or to sell what they have already bought,nor in the matter of books to presume to deal, or to have anycommerce with the said Robert Meietti, under penalty of the I18meexcommunication and also a fine of five hundred ducats, ltesideflother punishments to be inflicted at the pleasure of those MostIllustrious Lords. We will that when this edict is published inthe City it shall apply to all, as if it were personally intimated toeach one. We nevertheless enjoin on ordinaries of places, or onInquisitors of heretical pravity, that they cause this edict to bepublished in those parts, of which printed .copies.also, IUld copiesfurnished with seal of the Holy Roman Inquiaiaoll, Of of anyother, <tt of any person coDBtituted in eocIesfasticel digt1ity, shallbe received with full faith everywhere, jucJicia1ly or other,"".

Rome. In the General Congregation of the Holy In·quisition, October 30th, KDOVI. QtdNliUantll Adriattul, Not.


CHAPTER XLIII.

DECLINE AND EXTINCTION.

WE now survey the inevitable decline of the Supremeand Universal Inquisition towards extinction. Twocenturies, at least, have yet to pass, before its actionceases, and during that period many crimes will becommitted, and some murders; but the zeal of In-quisitors will be intermittent, and the. incidents tobe recorded will show how, amidst the social andreligious changes of modern times, the inquisitorialoffice became increasingly difficult.

Resistance was made in all directions. The irre-pressible dissatisfaction in Sicily, and the signal resultsof the old Venetian controversy, as detailed in thepreceding chapter, with the struggle between theCourt of Rome and the King and clergy in France; thegrowing strength of Scriptural Christianity in Europeand the world; the advance of constitutional principlesin legislation and in government; in short, the con-current influences which have led to the great eventsof our own day, gradually weakened the agencies, andcontracted the operations, of the Holy Office.

British influences were not inoperative. Castelvetro,the reader may remember, was released from imprison-ment in Venice, on the request of the British ambas-sador, in· 1612. In 1662 two devoted Quakeresses,truly Christian ladies, were brought safely to England!n a British ship of war, after four years'imprisonmentm Malta, then under the Knights of St. John ofJerusalem. The Maltese Inquisitor seems to have hadthe use of calls in a common prison in Valetta, wherehis.~ 1rel'e incarcerated. Those ladies, OatherineJl .. ~ .8af-o,h ·Ohe611e'rs, were thrown into a dark

DECLINE AND EXTINCTION. lU3

and pestiferous dungeon, where they must soon haveperished, .if a physician had not certified that it wasnnpossible for them to live in such a place muchlonger. Their skin became dry as parchment, thehair fell from their heads, in consequence of extremeheat; while the stench, with stinging of m0s<.J.uitos,and an exhausted atmosphere, induced as trying atorture as if they had been racked. Through aU theirsufferings they endured as seeing Him who is invisible,and never ceased to commune with God in prayer,and to preach Christ to their inexorable tormentors.If they had been taken in Rome instead of Malta, itis not likely that they would have escaped with life;but the Grand Masters did in some degree restrain theecclesiastical authorities, in jealousy of whatever mightderogate from their own sovereignty in the island.Other escapes might be related.

The history of Freemasonry, trifling as it mayseem, would throw some light on the conflict nowbegun between this secret society of the Church ofRome, and other societies, also secret, fighting againstit in the deepest recesses of civilised society.

Universal disgust with the absolutism of the Con-tinental Governments encouraged the spread of prohi-bited societies, which were spoken of under the generaldesignation of "Masonic lodges," and which appearto have been, in reality, political clubs. The Inqui-sition undertook to disperse those lodges; and someof the "brethren" who suffered persecution in Spainand Portugal favoured the world with narratives oftheir experience in the audience-ch~bers and the cells.Freemasonry entered Italy, it is said, at Florence;and there, as in other countries, was forbidden by theGovernment; while Clement XII., not without reasonjealous of another secret society set up in oppositionto his own, published a condemnatory BUll (A.D. 1738),and, in the year following, the Cardiilal-Vicar of Romeissued an edict denouncing capital punishment of allFreemas.ons detected within the Papal. State. Such


an edict could scarcely be committed to the Inqui-sitors for execution without causing many deaths.

A newly-constituted society, ramified throughoutEurope, everywhere professing to be established forpurposes of mutual benevolence, and sometimes num-bering with its members persons of high station, whosought admission for the sake of becoming privy toproceedings that could not otherwise be known, andperhaps in hope of preventing conspiracies againstthemselves, could not fail to acquire considerableinfluence. It would be difficult for the same man tobe a familiar of the Holy Office, and a free andaccepted Mason, and keep both conflicting secrets.And such a coniederation could not be assailed, as itwas, without bringing upon the assailants in theirlodges, inquisitorial, provincial and supreme, a certainrecoil of hatred and of well-concerted vengeance.Control of religion, science, and politics, control ofthe ruling powers, and control or extirpation of revo-lutionary conspirators, was now attempted by theHoly Office; but it was all too much. Endeavouringto compass an impossibility, it was losing all. TheInquisitors had desperately thrown themselves into astream of politicalpartizanship, which, swelling intoa torrent, carried them from their footing in everyland beyond the territory of the Church.

Hoping to strengthen their cause in Naples, wherethere was enough of ignorance, wickedness, and civildespotism to serve their purpose for a time, they pro-posed to establish a Tribunal in that city, where suchan establishment had hitherto been resisted. TheArchbishops of Naples did their best to forward theproject there. The priests were pleased at the thoughtof getting so effective an instrument of op.pression asgood as into their own hands, instead of havmg to sendaway Neapolitan heretics to Rome for treatment.The King was not unwilling to have such an instru-lIlent.of....terrof at his.. bidding in_ Naples as we~ as inllaUid.: ,The Archbishops had already begun, WIthout

DECLINE AND EXTINCTION. 815

formal sanction, a little Inquisition on their ownresponsibility, with a few consultors, a notary, and aprison. There was even a little marble slab let intothe wall, and lettered SANTO UFIZIO. The Archbishopvolunteer Inquisitor now used. his own seal, and cap-tured and imprisoned his suspects. Four condemnedheretics were in the dungeons, and one of them hadmade a solemn abjuration, almost in public. Butwhen, emboldened by the impunity of his predecessors,the present chief ventured to move more openly, theCourt of Naples, in alarm, maintained that his pro-ceedings were contrary to law. This was the questionin 1746, when the people rallied round their superiors,and every one cried out that the horrid Inquisitionhad risen up amongst them in reality, although atfirst without the name. A delegate, chosen. by theinhabitants, went to the King, and represented thatthe laws were trampled on; and that in return for theroyal favours bestowed from time immemorial on thoChurch, the clergy gave nothing but insult. Readilyassenting to the representation of the people, the Kingissued an edict annulling all the proceedings of theArchbishop Inquisitor, and prohibiting the wholeinquisitorial apparatus. To make sure of submission,he banished two canons, and ordered that, for thefuture, the ecclesiastical court should proceed in theordinary way, and. communicate all their causes tothe civil court; and by several articles of this kindin the regal statute, he weakened if he did not utterlynullify the power of the clergy over the persons of the

lai¥'he Court of Rome, having calculated on makingthe Neapolitan Inquisition their own, were greatlydisappointed, and thought it well to send C8.rdinalLandi, Archbishop of Benevento, a personage of highreputation for sagacity, to treat with the King forsome modification of his edict. But he could advanceno further than the city-gate. A few daring Neapo-litans met his Eminence at the entrance, and coolly


offered him the alternative -to surrender his life or togo back by the way he came. He went back, of course.The sagacity of the Cardinal was not less quickthan the sagacity of the King. His Majesty obtainedfrom his subjects a free-will offering of 30,000 ducats,in consideration of his humanity in letting the Cardinalgo, and forgiving the rudeness of the people, andputting down the Inquisition. - The affair made agreat noise, and did much good.

When the Empress Maria Theresa, in common withother sovereigns, abolished many dangerous eccle-siastical privileges, she required the Archbishop andthe Inquisitor in Milan to refrain from vexatious pro-hibition of books. She saw that it was no less absurdthan troublesome that good books were suppressed,while demoralising and hurtful publications wereallowed free circulation; and she desired that theHoly Office should cease from prohibitory censure.Archbishop and Inquisitor failing to satisfy so reason-able a desire, Her Majesty took the reins into herown hand, and commanded that censorship of booksshould thenceforth be exercised by the CIvil magis-trates alone.

About the same time (February 21st, 1769) theDuke of Parma published a decree, lamenting that aforeign tribunal, administered by aliens and monks,under the title of "Inquisition of the Holy Office,"had been introduced into that State; declared that itbelonged to him alone, as protector of religion andthe Church, to/rovide for the conservation of sounddoctrines; an ordained that, on the death of theInquisitor of Parma, causes of faith should be broughtto the bishops for decision, none other presuming tointerfere therewith. But he promised to afford thebishops the aid of the secular arm. when it becamen~ to inflict capital punishment on heretics;and.·declared that, on the death of the Inquisitor, thein'!'ateR of the dungeons would be his own prisoners,

. .-1lVJU.TOBtf AnHlitiltala'Q, atlIlO 1746.


subject to the ducal jurisdiction. This theory of royalright to put men to death for daring to obey theirconscience is bad enough; but, practically considered,the measure of the Duke of Parma was transitional;and Parma, like Venice and Milan, with all the otherItalian provinces, is now happily lost in one Italy,independent of Papal authority.

Similar measures were taken in Tuscany by theGrand Duke Pietro Leopoldo, and his ministers. TheTuscan Inquisition was eminently hateful, on accountof iniquitous imprisonments, atrocious cruelties, and acensorship. no longer to be suffered. Good and badwere alike the victims; and judgment was given ratherfor the profit of the Court of Rome than for the refor-mation of manners, or conservation of the faith. Everyone declared it to be utterly intolerable. The Regency,during the minority of the Grand Duke, had appointeda civil delegate to examine books, without the inter-vention of an Inquisitor; and when the Inquisitorsproceeded to exercise jurisdiction over "sinnersagainst the Holy Office," they were commanded toadmit two lay assessors. Rome; always impatient oflegal restraints, complained of persecution. Florenceanswered by producing facts to justify the necessity ofstrong and sovereign restraints, at once deprived theInquisitors of their sbirri, or familiars, and also.abolished conventual prisons, which were, as a suc-cession of Bulls has already been adduced to show,branches of the Inquisition in monasteries."

Yet now and then the Holy Office found oppor-tunities to make-itself useful. Not unfrequently' it hadinterposed, or professed ·to interpose, for checking thelicentiousness of solicitant confessors, however peccantthe Inquisitor~ themselves were?ften ~ected ~raccused of being, Just now, while tottenng to Itsfall, it is called upon to render a momentary serviceto the Pope in a good cause.

Pope Clement XIV., after a long struggle, found• BOTl'A, lib. xlvii.


courage to suppress the Jesuit Society, answering tothe almost universal demand of Popedom for the ex-tinction of a community that had everywhere becomeodious. But the Jesuits, with a portion of the secularpriesthood, and their adherents, were numerous andstrong enough to do considerable mischief. In Italythey had recourse to superstition and fanaticism. OneSister Maria Theresa of the Heart of Jesus, in Viterbo,in conjunction with Father Anthony-Mary Coltraro,had established a little conspiracy for inventing andpublishing the Sister's visions and prophecies, fore-telling all manner of evil to the Pope. Another girl,Bernadina Renzi, and other Jesuits, full of propheciesand visions, were also raising a great outcry againstthe Pope, who, a few months after the suppression ofthe company in 1771, sent the two prophetesses toMontefiascone, where they were taken into safe keep-ing, and strictly examined by the Inquisitors. Thence,they were transferred to the Castle of St. Angelo inRome, together with several ex-Jesuits j. but ClementXIV. did not long survive the act which made himhateful to the Jesuits; impostures which are so generallygainful to the church, were soon forgiven, and after afew years Jesuits, if not Inquisitors, were for a littlewhile longer restored to power.

, Ferdinand VI., King of the Two Sicilies, abolishedthe Sicilian Inquisition in the year 1782, declaring thatit had been ever hateful to the people, disobedient tothe sovereign, and hostile to the laws. His Majestymarked a confession of the Inquisitor-General, that"the inviolable Secret is the soul of the Inquisition;"and after showing that, under that confession, it couldDO longer be suffered without violation of reason andhumanity, he decreed that it was for ever abolishedand extmguished in that kingdom. t " The ViceroyCaraccioli entered the hall of the Holy Office in state,

• Histoire du Pontificat de ClhMnt XIV. Par AUGUSTIN THEINER.Pads, 1862. Tome a, page 484.

t .Cited in the lMCfUiora tUl Prouecto del Decreta, 8OM-, 61 Tribunalde '.ItlfWNicitm. Cadis, 1813, p;33. "


and ordered the prisoners to be set at liberty. Theill-gotten wealth of the Office was forfeited to theCrown. The iron cages containinghuman skulls weretaken down, and split asunder, in order that everytrace of the odious institution might be blotted out otmemory. The archives were ordered to be burnt, andthe ashes to be scattered to the wind. So strictlywas this order enforced, that out of an immense massof papers and parchments, but a single volume ofrecords escaped the flames. This collection of manu- .scripts, still preserved in a private library in Palermo,contains the original acts of the Inquisition duringthe persecution of the Molinists or Quietists between1681 and 1700."'·

We now approach Rome again. On his invasion ofItaly, Napoleon Bonaparte made his appearance at An-cona on the 10th day of Februarr, 1797, and alightedat the palace of the Marquis Tnonfi, where he sum..moned mto his presence the Vicar-General, the curates,the chiefs of monastic orders, and the vicar of the Inqui-sition. He received them with gravity, recommendedthem to preach the gospel, and not meddle withpolitical affairs, at the same time assuring them thatreligion should be respected and protected. He re-proached the Vicar-General for the flight of the CardinalRanuzzi, Bishop of Ancona. "The Bishop of Imola,"saidhe, "who is a Cardinal, too, has not run away,but I did not see him as I came through. However,he is still' at his post." Bonaparte next commandedthe Vicar-General to bring back the Bishop of Anconaat once, and shut him up in the fortress until the fugi-tive Cardinal-Bishop should arrive. 'Then, turning tothe Vicar of the Holy Office, he gave him his ordersin a single sentence: "Y 0'Ur tribwnal is suppressedfrom this mome'1~t. Ther6 8hall be no more butchers."t

We have seen how the Corsican dispersed the Spanish• GOODWIN (ut supra, p. 209 of this volume).t Histoir« de Paps Pie VIL Par M. le OIIEVALIER ARTA.UD.

Paria, 1839, chap. ii,


Inquisitors on his approach to Madrid in 1808. TheFrench troops entered Rome in 1809; and, whatevermischief they otherwise did, performed an act of hu-manity in demolishing, at least in part, the prisons ofthe Inquisition. It is true that when the Popes re-turned to Rome after the fall of Bonaparte, theyrevived the Inquisition in full form, if not in full force;and we know that Leo XII. in 1825 raised anotherset of prisons, equally numerous and substantial. Whilethose prisons were in progress, the Congregation ofCardinals, with the Pope as their Prefect, carried ontheir constant business, sitting on the days appointed,just as their predecessors had been seated when inthe plenitude of power. . But it is also true that theancient power was gone. For a third time, at least,the prisons of the Roman Inquisition were brokeninto afte.r the ignominious flight of Pius IX. in 1849,when two prisoners were found there, an aged bishopand a nun. Many persons then in Rome reported theevent; but, instead of copying at second hand, I trans-late a letter addressed to myself by Signor AlessandroGavazzi, formerly Chaplam-General to the Romanarmy, in reply to some questions I had to put to him.Under date of March 20th, 1852, he writes thus ;-

" My DEAR Sm," In answering your questions concerning the palace

of the Inquisition in Rome, I should say that I canonly give a few superficial and imperfect notes. Soshort was the time that it remained open to the public,so great the crowd of persons that pressed to catch asight of it, and so intense the horror inspired by thataccursed place, that I could not obtain a more exactand yarticular impression.

" found no instruments of torture, for they weredestroyed at the first French invasion, and becausesuch mstruments were not used afterwards by the.modem Inquisition. I did, however, find in one of·the priSo:na.of the second court a furnace, and the

DECLINE AND EXTINCTION. 321remains of a woman's dress. I shall never be ableto believe that that furnace was used for the living,it not being in such a place, or of such a kind, asto be of service to them. Everything, on the contrary,combines to persuade me that it was made use of forhorrible deaths, and to consume the remains of vic-tims of inquisitorial executions. Another object ofhorror I found between the great hall of judgment andthe luxurious apartment of the chief jailer, (PrimoOustode,) the Dominican friar who presides over thisdiabolical establishment. This was a deep trap, ashaft opening into the vaults under the Inquisition ..A13 soon as the so-called criminal had confessed hisoffence, the second keeper, who is always a Domini-can friar, sent him to the Father Commissary to receivea relaxation of his J?unishment. With hope of pardon,the confessed culpnt would go towards the apartmentof the Holy Inquisitor; but in the act of setting footat its entrance, the trap opened, and the world ofthe living heard no more of him. I examined someof the earth found in the pit below this trap; it wasa compost of common earth, rottenness, ashes, andhuman hair, fetid to the smell, and horrible to thesight and thought of the beholder.

" But where popular fury reached its highest pitchwas in the vaults of St. Pius V. I am anxious thatyou should note well that this Pope was canonized bythe Roman Church especially for his zeal againstheretics. I will now describe to you the manner how,and the plac~. where, those Vicars of ..J esus Christhandled the hVIng members of Jesns Christ, and shawyou how they proceeded fartheii' healing. You de-scend into the vaults by viJrYnarrow stairs. A narrowcorridor leads you to the several oolls,which, forsmallness and for stench, are a hundred times morehorrible than the dens of lions and tigers in theColosseum.

" Wandering in this labyrinth of most fearful prisons,which may be called' graves for the living,' I came to .

VOL. II. Y


a cell full of skeletons without skulls, buried in lime.The skulls, detached from the bodies, had heen col-lected in a hamper by the first visitors. Whose werethose skeletons? And why were they buried in thatplace and in that manner? I have heard some Popishecclesiastics, trying to defend the Inquisition from thecharge of having condemned its victims to a secretdeath, say that the palace of the Inquisition was builton a burial-ground belonging, anciently, to a hospitalfor pilgrims, and that the skeletons found were noneother than those of pilgrims who had died in thathospital. But everything contradicts this Papisticaldefence. Suppose that there had been a cemeterythere, it could not have had subterranean galleries andcells, laid out with so great regularity; and even if therehad been such-against all probability-the remainsof bodies would have been removed on laying thefoundations of the palace, to leave the space free forthe subterranean part of the Inquisition. Besides, itis contrary to the use of common tombs to bury thedead by carrying them through a door at the side; forthe mouth of the sepulchre is always at the top. And,again, it has never been the custom in Italy to burythe dead, sing~y, in quick-lime; but, in ~im~of plague,the dead bodies have been usually Iaid III a graveuntil it was sufficiently full, and then quick-lime hasbeen laid over them, to prevent pestilential exhala-tions, by hastening the decomposition of the infectedcorpses. This custom was continued some years agoin the cemeteries of Naples, and especially in the dailyburial of the poor. Therefore the skeletons found inthe Inquisition of Rome could not belong to personswho had died a natural death in a hospital; nor couldanyone, under such a supposition, explain the mysteryof all the body being buried in lime, with exception ofthe head. It remains, then, beyond doubt, that thesubterranean vault contained the victims of one of the~anY secret' martyrdoms of the butcherly Tribunal.ThelolloyriJlgisaxnost probable opinion, if it be notrather the history of a :faCt.


" The condemned were immersed in a bath of slakedlime, gradually filled up to their necks. The lime, bylittle and little, enclosed the sufferers, or walled themup all alive. The torment was extreme, but slow. Asthe lime rose higher and higher, the respiration of thevictims became more and more painful, because moredifficult. So that what with the suffocation of the,smoke, and the anguish of a compressed breathing,they died in a manner most horrible and desperate.Some time after their death, the heads would naturallyseparate from the bodies, and roll away into thehollows left by the shrinking of the lime. Any otherexplanation of the fact that may be attempted will befound improbable and unnatural.

" You may make any use of these notes of minethat you please, since I can warrant their truth. Iwish that writers speaking of this infamous Tribunalof the Inquisition would derive their information frompure history, unmingled with romance; for so manyand 80 great are the historical atrocities of the In-quisition, that they would more than sufficeto arousethe detestation of' a thousand worlds. I know thatthe Popish impostor-priests go about saying that theInquisition was never an ecclesiastical tribunal, buta laic. But you will have shown the contrary in yourwork; and you may also add, in order to quite un-mask those lying preachers, that the palace of theInquisition at Rome is under the shadow of the palaceof the Vatican; that the keepers of the Inquisition atRome, are, to. this day, Dominican friars; and thatthe Prefect of the Inquisition at Rome is the Pope inperson.

" I have the honour to be," Your affectionate Servant,

"A~RO GAVAZZI."

One thing appears most clearly from this letter,which is that between the years 1825 and 1849 thosedeaths must have taken place within the palace of the


Inquisition, whose traces were discovered in the depthof that shaft near the chamber of the. Father-Commis-sary, and imbedded in lime in the subterranean cells.Comparing this account with that of Don PascualMarin and other witnesses in Valencia, it is certainthat the Inquisition has put its victims to death up toa very recent time, and that those judicial murdersonly ceased when it became impossible to commit them.

The Roman Parliament which sat during the briefreign of the triumvirs, after the flight of Pope Pius IX.to Naples, decreed the erection of a pillar opposite thepalace of the Inquisition, to perpetuate the memory ofthe destruction of that" nest of abominations;" butbefore that or any other monument could be raised,the French army besieged and took the city, andrestored the Pope; then with him came again the HolyOffice, with its Congregation of Cardinals, and Con-gregation of the Index. Both these Congregationsresumed their accustomed action. As for the former,it made at least one noted prisoner, Giacinto Achilli,who was thrown into one of the old prisons on the 29thof July, 1849; but the violence done to the buildingby the Romans having made it less secure as a placeof custody, he was transferred to the Castle of St.Angelo, which had often been used for the incarce-ration of similar delinquents, and there he lay in closeconfinement until the 19th of January, 1850; when theEmperor of the French, yielding to many importunateappeals, gave such orders that the French General inRome caused Achilli to be assisted to escape, disguisedas a soldier. In doing this the Emperor removed anoccasion of present scandal; but, not going so far ashis more powerful uncle, he left the authority of theCongregation of Cardinals undisputed. Indeed, theCommissary of the Holy Office was first consulted,and induced to' give consent to the abduction of theprison..•... -er, before even that was attempted by theFreD.ch ~dians of the Papacy. The victimwas letgo.. .:,/~ t;J\ltery.which had resounded all over

DECLINE AND EXTINCTION. 325Europe was hushed without cost, and the injury wentwithout compensation. Scarcely was Achilli safe inEngland when a great effort was made to cover himwith infamy, an effort which could only be successfulwith simple-minded persons, too honest to conceive,and too ill-informed to have any knowledge of thefalse dealing of Inquisitors and Jesuits.-

The Roman Inquisitors had the boldness to sendover a written paper under their own signatures,bearing the seal of St. Peter and St. Paul, with adescription of certain discreditable antecedents whichthey said they had discovered in the course of profes-sional examinations in the Holy Office, tending toprove that the habits of their prisoner had beenlicentious. In that respect it is quite conceivable thatwhile a member of their church he might not havediffered materially from his clerical brethren. 'l'hatsingular paper was presented for evidence in a BritishCourt, but It did not avail to move the judicial autho-rity to brand the fugitive, as the custom was in Rome.

• Attempts were now frequent to divert attention from the wholesubject of Inquisitorial history. Some went so far as to deny thatany Inquisition existed, while others endeavoured to represent it as avery useful institution for the correctionof immorality and fanaticism.A curious" Notification of affected sanctity" appears on a broadsheet printed by the Roman Inquisition in 1857. It reads thus:-

" We Brother Giacinto de Ferrari, of the order of Preachers,Master in Holy Theology, Commissary of the Holy Roman andUniversal Inquisition, etc.

"Catherine Fanelli, a girl twenty-three years of age, born inCasalviere, in the Diocese of Sora, who has lived for many yearsin the County ofSezze, having with studious inventions endeavouredto be had in reputation as a Saint, boasting of reve!atiolUl,prophecies,ecstasies, apparitions of Jesus Christ, and of Most Holy Mary, withother supernatural gifts and part~cular graces of God: and itbeing evident from the acts of proceedings taken on the thingsaforesaid, and from her own confession juridically taken in thisHoly Office,after her confinement therein, that they were all de-ceptions, boastings, falsehoods, and fictions, every one of the saidvisions, apparitions, revelations, marks (,timmati), and other thingsreputed wonderful and particular graces of God,

"Therefore in execution of the Decree of the Holy OfficeofWednesday, the 4th February, 1857, in order that t~e public maybe undeceived, and to remove from everyone's mind any false


Nine years later Victor Emmanuel was made Kingof Italy,and the greatest part of the Papal States be-came part of the kingdom of United Italy; but so longas a Pope remained sovereign in the city of Rome, solong the Inquisition there was sure to continue in fullpower. This was made evident when the Council ofthe Vatican, summoned by Pius IX., was opened byhim in December, 1869, and the Holy Office, althoughextinct elsewhere in the world, gave ample proof ofits existence in the city.

A German correspondent of the "AllgemeineZeitung" relates .that Bishops and theologians wererequired to maintain the strictest secrecy about every-thing, and the preliminary labours, as was well known,had to be carried on under the seal of secrecy of theHoly Office. They were sworn by the Inquisitors,under pain of excommunication, to keep the secret, orto suffer the direst consequences of excommunication.·Nor in the way of repression only was the Inquisitionemployed in the service of that mock council. AJesuit named Kleugen had been condemned by theHoly Office for scandalous conduct in a convent. Thenuns were dispersed into other houses, and the Jesuit

belief concerning the sanctity of the said girl, We notify anddeclare that the holiness of the abovesaid Oatherine Fanelli isaffected and feigned, not without erroneous and immoral maxims,and the things aforesaid have been altogether false and counter-feit, wherefore the said girl has been condemned by the HolyOffice to twelvwyears' imprisonment.

Ie Therefore let no man dare for the future to assert or hold theabovesaid Oatherine Fanelli to be a saint for the things abovesaid,under penalty at the pleasure of the most eminent and mostreverend Lords Cardinals, Inquisitors General.

" Given in the Chancery of the Holy Office in the Vatican on theSixth day of February, 1867. F. Giacinto de Ferrari de' Fri.Commj88arlo Generale del S.·Officio.

" This was duly published Feb. 9, by the Cnrsitor,affixed to the gates of S. Peter's, Palace of In-quisition, at the comer of Oampo di Flora, andother accustomed places."

• Lettrr'fmm Rome em t1I~COUftC1"I, by Qunmros. Reprinted from~e ~·Zeit...,. Pre1imiDary History and Letter I.


priest was imprisoned for scandal-not heresy, whichwould have been unpardonable, but for scandal, whichis venial-and having suffered durance for awhile, wasrehabilitated by their Eminences in consideration ofhis merits as a theologian, and, under the same seal ofsecrecy, employed to prepare the schemata, or draftcanons for the Council, in order to establish the supre-macy and infallibility of the Pope on a firmer footing.-

This formidable Institution asserted its power withunsparing severity in the case of an Armenian Arch-bishop who presumed to have an opinion of his ownin some dispute about a convent. This unfortunateprelate, with his secretary and interpreter, was con-demned by the Inquisition to imprisonment; but, byway of disguise, was sent to one of the Jesuit Houses"to make the exercises," that is to say, to go througha course of spiritual meditations, according to thefamous system of Ignatius Loyola. To escape fromimprisoment, if possible, they betook themselves to theprotection of the French Embassy, but in accordancewith instructions from Paris, whilst the former Em-peror, Louis Napoleon, was yet in power, they wererepulsed. Then they were sheltered, for the moment,by Rustem Bey, the Turkish Ambassador at Florence,who was then resident in Rome, transacting businesswith Cardinal Antonelli. But the Cardinal intimatedto the Turk that Catholic priests, of whatever nation,when at Rome, were simply subjects of the Pope, andunder the jurisdiction of the Inquisition. So theArchbishop was sent to his meditations, and no doubtthey were as lugubrious as the Director could makethem.f. No man whatever, unless he were a firm partizan

of the Pope and the Jesuits, ever felt himself safe.There was a 8~gent ~g:ulation, requiring everyoneto delate to the Inquisition whomsoever he mightsuspect of heresy. Nothing but the number and

* QUIRINUs, ut supra. Letter XXX. t Idem. Letter XXXVI.

:328 HISTORY 01<' THE INQUISITION.

influence of the opponents of the fatal dogma of infal-libility saved them from the dungeons. Persons wereimprisoned and punished on the slightest pretence.

But the final stroke was not very long delayed.On September 20th, 1870, that stroke which would levelthe whole fabric was laid on it. On that day thearmy of Italy entered Rome. The flags of all Italynow floated on the Capitol. The Pope shut himselfup in the Vatican as if he were himself a prisoner.On October 2nd, 1870, he was deposed from the lastvestige of a temporal sovereign by a plebiscite to thateffect. The Papal tribunals were forthwith closed,and that of the Inquisition first of them all, amidst thegeneral rejoicing of the people. The lives of theInquisitors were spared, but their office is extinct.

328a

CHAPTER XLIV.

WALLING UP.

RECENT information enables me to add a chapter, sup-plementary to chapters vi., on Laws and Customs, andxxiv., on Spanish America.

Enough has been said - concerning inquisitorial im-prisonment in general, but one kind of imprisonment,called immuration, may be more fully described. Oneform of immuration in which the victim was walled upalive, instead of being burnt, remains to be noticed moreparticularly, and we have now material evidence thatsuch a method of putting heretics to death was reallyemployed.

A well-authenticated account is given by Limborch tfrom sufficient authorities. Such is the Council of Be-ziers, eapp, 28, 24, 25, which ordained that care shouldbe taken when persons were to be immured, accordingto an order of the Apostolic See, to provide separate andsecret cells-separatre et occultre carruJll"Ulm--asmight bedone in every city of dioceses corrupted with heresy,that the prisoners might not be able to pervert oneanother, or other persons. Each cell built in pursuanceto this and many other orders consisted of four wallsonly, inwhich one person was confined in absolute seclu-sion, with no other human bein~ within hearing, towhom he might, by sound of VOIce, communicate thepoison of his heresy. U No man," said the Councilof Sorbonne, IC shall be excused from this imprisonmentfor the sake of his wife, nor any woman for the sakeof her husband; no one for his children, or for' hisparents; no one on account of his own weakness or old

• In the preceding history, chap. vi., on Laws and Customs,Sec. 14, Perpeflual Priacm.

tHilt. Inqvu., lib. iv.,Oa,p.unv.

328b HISTORY OF THE INQUISITION.

age, nor for any cause whatever without special indul-gence of the Apostolic See (cap. xix). Some relaxationof this enormous rigour, as the Council of Beziers plainlycalls it, might be obtained for money at Rome, whereindulgence of any sort could be purchased by the rich,and the Supreme Inquisitors be proportionately gratified.There is no name that I can find for these cells exceptu the four walls," and this kind of immuration is calledu the wall." In course of time it was not only madeuse of for the punishment of heretics, but was foundconvenient by other unrighteous judges for the torture ofwitnesses from whom they wanted to extort what theywould call the truth.

If a so-called penitent was to be immured for life, lifehad to be for some time preserved; but without somescant supply of necessaries he would starve to death atonce, and his tormentors might prefer to deal with himas do bandits with the man on whom they set a ransomprice. Reference to Eymeric and Pegna brings abun-dant information of bolts, chains, fetters, and darknesswithin the four blind walls, without door or window,and also of idiocy and of raving madness in some cases;even where care was taken to enlarge the cell, and so tosupply nourishment, that mere animal existence mightbe preserved---'Ut e08 enormie rigor careerua» non ea:-tinguat,-and excessive severity in the prisons might notkill them outright. One example of this kind of immu-ration was published some years ago by the Rev. RichardGibbing, when relating the case of another sufferer. -

"In the month of September, 1628, Francesco de'Soldati, a native of Bologna, and a Minorite friar,was discovered to have some prohibited writings in hissleeve, and after having been tortured, he was con-demned by the congregation of the Inquisition to be~mprisoned for five years. Nine months of the pre-scribed period having' elapsed, he was removed to the

.• ~ of a.lrJinoritefrial", who was sentenced b,.S.Charles'scmomeoto be ;ralled up, and who, hariDg eeeaped."aB burnt inetlir.r. 1>'llblint 18J3·.p.lrLP'~.

WALLING UP. 328c

Convent of St. Francis at Gaeta, where he was walledup," that is to say, immured within four walls. But thisimmuration did not take place until nearly four yearsafter his committal to the convent, as appears from.what follows :-" In July, 1632, the Bishop of Molfettaforwards to the cardinals" -of the congregations atIWme-" a representation made by the consultor FriarDominic, of Naples; and they were induced to decidethat the duration of the punishment should be dimin-ished. Accordingly, on the 12th of the ensuing August,by an injunction signed by Friar Aloysius a Cruce, andstamped with the large monastic seal of the Province ofTerra di Lavoro, he was commanded to return to hissuperior. He regarded not this mandate, however,for he had lost his reason, and proclaimed himself tobe Sixtus VI., the legitimate Pontiff above all Councils.the Reformer of Breviaries, Missals, ~ Chalices, theadopted son of our Lord J esus Christ, and His perpetualVicar in heaven and on earth. An order was givenon the 16th January, 1633, by Andrea Perbenedetti,Bishop of Yenoea, in cQlYceribuBBecretis depmi, to casthim into secret prisons, and after the expiration of afortnight the gaoler was astonished at finding that hisprisoner had power to move freely, having contrived toset himself at liberty from the iron fetters in which hehad been shackled. On the 3rd of March, 1633, PopeUrban VIII. issued instructions to the Bishop of Venosabefore named, that he should send the criminal safelyand in bonds to Rome; and soon afterwards De' Sol..dati, well guarded, was conveyed to the prisons of theHoly OtHce." What became ofhim there.may be readilyinferred b;r the aooountof the valllts of Pi\1J V. givenby Ga~ in his letter to myself. - •

Turning no" to the order of Borromeo for the pun-ishment of the Friar Tomaso Fabiano di Mileto, t wefind a distinct account of the structure into which De'Soldati would be thrown while passing through suc-cessive stages of imprisonment, . .

• Vol it, 321-323,lUpra.t Pages 9-16 of :Mr. GibbiDg's pamphlet.

328d mSTORY OF TBE INQUISITION.

rc :Murato in un loco circondato da cuatro mura, cheda noi ti sari assignato; nel qual luogo, con dolor dicore, et abundantia di lacrime, piangerai i tuoi peccatiat offese fatte aIla maesta di Dio, alIa sta. Madre Chiesa,at ana religione del Padre San Francesco." Walled up ina place surrounded with four walls, which we shall assignto thee, where with grief of heart and abundance of tearsthou shalt bewail thy sins and offences against the majestyof God, against holy Mother Ohurch, and against the reli-gion of our Father St. Francis, which thou hast committed.Here must arise the question how either of these mencould live to bewail his sins within four walls built upround him, shutting out light, air, and food. Mr.Gibbing, anticipating the question, says that in thesecret papers of the Inquisition he finds a provision thatwhen a person is built up within four walls, " per un bueo,con un portello que si serra a. chiave, si li dO. da man-giare,"-through a hole, having a little door fastened witha key, food shall be given to hilm.

But there were yet other methods for smotheringheresy. I have read somewhere, but cannot now reeallthe place, that when it was no longer possible to burnhuman beings in public with impunity, death wasbrought about in secret prisons by slow starvation.The quantity of food was diminished little by little; theperson condemned to die sank by imperceptible degreesuntil, stupefied with inanition, he breathed his last.

Or a niche having been hollowed in the wall of somevault, the living person, straitly bound, was placed up-right in it, and a brick wall being run up in front, he wasbuilt in, and when he could breathe no more, he died.In such a country as England this appears too atrociousf(IF belief. It sounds likea deed only possible in a popu-lation of Indian thugs; and there are even members ofthe Church of Rome who honestly believe that such an&troci~ could never be perPetrated in a counttr called()Ilrislfan. Others there are who, even knowmg the«»ilfati!).......... -ftaU...••......r deny that.....this. kind of walling up evertoot pJlQeAt an.. 50 ~ .. the year 1878 confirma-

WALLING UP. 8286tory evidence was produced in Mexico, but at that verytime a solemn denial was attempted in London. Anapologist of Monastic Institutions related the story ofa picture which he had seen exhibited in the RoyalAcademy.- The scene, he said, was in a convent--alarge vaulted apartment. There, in a niche in the wall,stood a beautiful girl, with a profusion of rich auburnhair streaming down her shoulders, her arms meeklycrossed on her breast, her tearful blue eyes turned to-wards heaven, &c., &c. Of course the writer of TerraIncognita knew that this was no true picture of a nun,which the artist could not be expected to be aware of.But he proceeds to say: "A monk was hard at workwith trowel and brick and mortar, closing up the frontof the niche in which she stood. U Then he confidentlyproceeds to treat the artist's conception as a ridiculousfiction, "an error and a delusion. U He scouts the notionthat such immuration takes place in oonvents ; yet thereis no evidence to convince us that they do not, andperhaps prudently avoiding all textual reference, hemakes no mention of Inquisitions. As for convents,this is not the place to speak of them, and our presentconcern is with a discovery made in a transatlantioInquisition, demonstrating the practice in the very yearwhen Terra Incognita was published in London with adenial that such practices existed.

The history of Spanish America is open to theworld, and every one knows how treacherously HernanCortes entered the city of Mexico, made captive KingMotezuma in his palace, took the royal city, and addedthe kingdom to the ~panish dominions. The historianstell us of the magnificent palace, soon to be occupiedby Jesuits and Inquisitors. De Solis, in a few graphicsentences, describes its vast buildings and extensi\-egardens, surrounded by lofty walls, entered from theoity by thirty gates, whioh opened into as many streets.We know how priests took the place of princes, and

• TerrlZ Incognita: ,he ComJl!J1Jt,of the United Kingdom. ByJohn Nicholas Murphy. Lcmgmans, 1873. Page 1. .

328/ HISTORY OF THllI INQUISITION.

how the magnificence of the Court of Mexico, rivallingthose of Hindostan and China, was succeeded by an eccle-siastical sovereignty that assumed supreme control overan entire nation of Pagans, with all their gods, uponwhose altars images of Christian saints were placed. Anew religion, altered from Christianity and debased,having its name, but divested of its charity, was imposedupon the people; and so-called Christian ministers en-forced their pleasure under such terrific sanctions, andwith such dread as the heathens had not known before.During three centuries, from the Spanish invasion tothe year of revolution, when the bishops were drivenout of the country, the Inquisitors had held sway, ex-ercising their dark discipline of terror without restraint.In the recesses of that palace they laid their humanvictims upon racks, and plunged them unseen and un-heard into the silence of death. The enslaved popula-tion of the city offered no resistance to the Jesuitismthat was everywhere dominant. The native Mexicans,in their simplicity, at first saluted the Spaniards asgods; the Spaniards did not refuse the honour, and theirsuccessors claimed the worship as their due. But theechoes of revolutionary tumult in Europe resounded inSpanish America. The Jesuit establishments were allwrecked. The Inquisition was abolished, and like thehouse upon the. sand, the fall of it was great indeed.

After the downfall of tbe Inquisition and flight ofthe Inquisitors, the confiscation of Church property,and the struggles of civil liberty, the vast palatial in-closure became the property of the State. The loftygates and the inclosing walls are all demolished. Publioways now intersect the grounds, and divide it intob!ooks or allotments, which were BOld to any thatwould buy, except that a lingering superstition mighthave hindered the public servants from selling any to aProtestant. This was at least surmised; but the J eW8had a kind of commercia.l standing, and one. of them:~~~r~p~=,:~do~

WALLING UP. 328g

Methodist Episcopal Church. Having obtained pos-session, Dr. Butler proceeded to examine the property,and found himself master of the former abode of theInquisitor-General of Mexico, in part of the palacewhere Cortes held his first memorable interview withMotezuma; and the doctor must have been consciousof a mission to bear some part in the retribution whichhas fallen on the Papacy in the western continent.

In the basement of the old building was a longgallery, inside the main wall of the edifice, which isvery massive. Beneath the pavement were discoveredthe remains of about two hundred human bodies. Theskeletons lay along the gallery side by side, and foreconomising space, shoulder to foot, and foot toshoulder, alternately. A message to the civic authoritybrought carts, which removed the bones, and the pave-ment was relaid. Dr. Butler, who caused this to bedone, does not know what kind of burial-place this ma.yhave been. Perhaps it is only an example of manysuch in monastic and inquisitorial establishments, wherebirths, deaths, and burials are private matters, knownonly to the inmates. The persons there buried out ofsight may all have died natural deaths, but it does notseem that they had Christian burial; and there was nowritten record or monumental inscription to tell. Per-haps they were unbaptized Mexicans once used as slaves.

While the exhumation of the two hundred skeletonswas going on, another discovery was made. Whatseemed to be the interior face of the main wall, not·interrupted by door or window, was for some distancesmooth, with a brick f~, busIn some places along·the smooth part the bricks had been broken a'Wayfromthe floor upwards, disclosing spaces resembling verynarrow closets, empty, as if rifled of their contents.These breakages excited suspicion that the remainingunbroken surface might cover similar recesses. Dr.Butler, therefore, had that part of the wall soundedwith hammers; in four places found it hollow, andhad the bricks carefully removed. To the horroe,

328h HISTORY OF THE INQUISITION.

surely, of the explorers, four human bodies met theirview. One man, sitting on a stone; two men stand-ing; one woman, laid on her back, with a bundle at herfeet said to contain an infant. They were all carefullyremoved to the public museum of the city of Mexico,where they may now be seen just as they were whenput into an open wooden case, varnished in hope ofpreserving them entire, and covered with glass. Dr.Butler had them immediately phptographed, and witha verbal description of the discovery, kindly gave mea copy of the picture in photograph, which is herewithrepeated as closely as possible, in a wood-cut.

The structure of the cells for the entombment ofliving bodies is very simple. Niches may be left in themasonry when a wall is built with the intention of sucha use, or, as in the Inquisition of Mexico, new workmay be added on the inner side of an old wall, to beclosed up afterwards. In a ground plan it might beshown thus:

The line .A B may represent the face of the mainwall of the palace of Motezuma, which is said to benine feet thick, but that nine-foot thickness may in-clude the line of piers marked t,built by the Inquisitors.The intervals between them were for camarulre, or cells.The letters a b mark the brick facing to cover the wholefrontage on one side of the gallery, each cellule to re-ceive one person. A part of the main wall A B, a partof the brick facing a b, and two of the piers t t, makethefour walls of each Iittle cell, c. Every wall of thecelli ",as close, not admitting air or light.. ..There wasDO hC))i1&!1!here ,for the admission of foed,beoausa

BODIES TAKEN FROM "THE WALL" IN PUEBLA, MEXICO.

See p. 32811.

WALLING UP. 328inone was wanted there any more than it would bewanted in a sarcophagus or a grave. In some orientalcatacombs the cellula: and entrances to the sepulchralchambers were built over in like manner, and the bricksor slabs that covered them were removed when a corpsewas to be deposited. So in the Mexican Inquisition-house, when a sepulchral niche was wanted for a deathintended, a few bricks would be removed from thefacing; by the time the last was replaced the lungs ofthe living victim would be nearly smothered after thelingering agony of a gradual suffocation.

It is remarkable that the victims found by Dr.Butler were dressed all alike, and bound in the samemanner. It was a regulation-dress, no doubt, kept instore for inmates of the ordinary prison-cells, whencondemned to be walled up, at which time each one wasto be clad in the same sad livery, bound close andfettered just the same. The niches which held three ofthe four were vertical, and must have resembled narrowchimney-Hues, barely sufficient for a living person tostand upright, and not wide enough to allow the bodyto fall prone when life became extinct. Although hemight bend a little, the body was held up by the sidesof the tomb, and stiffened after death in the same pos-ture that it had in the .last agony. The recumbentfigure is that of a body which must have lain in alongitudinal cavity, probably prepared for the recep-tion of a woman; for there was some difference in thetreatment or men and women, as we learn from certain~inth~.8~eanma, whioh give instruo-tioJlSr .. torture. ..Thatdocmnent is preserved as anappendix in the first of. these volumes. .The followingobservations are ~ on examining the picture. •

The victims, Whether theY were martyrs of thefaith of ~~s~, or political offenders, or refractoryservants, It IS impcssible to say, and useless to conjec-ture; but we may certainly affirm that they sufferedunder the forms of the Holy Office. They had beenstripped of their ordinary garments, and bound fast.

328j mSTOBYOF THE INQUISITION.

The heads of three of them, if not all four, had beenshaven, or the hair cropped close; and we know thatthis was the first thing done before laying a heretic onthe rack. - The legs were made fast in fetters, whichwe see confined the ankles. The arms are bent, andthe elbows are brought close to the sides, and seem tohave been confined there. A stout cloak, or cape, waswrapped round each of the living persons, so that therecould not be the least movement of the upper limbs,and the strongest of the men, however desperate, couldnot tear himself away from one of the irons. So longas life and consciousness remained the anguish musthave been horrible. The human victims were in thevery grasp of death, and the Inquisitors were safe,until the Hand of Omnipotence should overtake them.They could leisurably carry up the masonry in front ofthe powerless captives, to whom resistance was impos-sible, and the horror of the situation deadly. If indeed,they were martyrs of Christ, laying down their lives forHim who died for them, the pains of dying might beswallowed up in the triumph of their martyrdom. Butthere is nothing to indicate who or what they were.They did not wear sambenito nor coroza, nor had theyany of those marks which were carried by the con-demned in the procession of an auto da ft to showwho were penitent, who relapsed, and so forth. Thewoman whom we see recumbent, with the remains ofan infant ather feet-if she had not been put away outof sight among the dead-might have had someshameful tale to tell; and it is a wonder that the frame .of the little innocent was not consumed in a farnaee,for BO it seems such objects were consumed at Rome.Why the seated figure had the indulgence of a stone tosit upon is also unexplained. The discoverers thoughtthat it was the corpse of an old man, who was seatedin the niche because he could not stand. It may havebeen·80, but the circumstance is unimportant.

WALLING UP. 328k

Not SO the state of the bodies. The flesh was notall decayed. The integuments were dried and wasted.I have heard a Mexican call them mummies, and itmay suit priests to put that name upon them. Butmummies are not found in such a state, the flesh andskin leaving parts of the skeleton quite bare. Neitherwere mummies ever bound in iron fetters, nor wereheretics embalmed by the hands of Inquisitors. Popesmay be embalmed and requiem masses sung for them;but who ever found a badly embalmed dignitary built upwithin four walls?

The state of these bodies in the year 1873, howeverit may be accounted for, shows that walling up alive isnot only, if at all, one of the practices of the Inquisitionin past ages, but that it has been carried on far withinthe present century. These persons must have beenwalled up some short time before the expulsion of theInquisitors from Mexico. The immuration must havetaken place in that later period when even enslavedAmerican Spaniards would not have borne the sight ofa fellow citizen burnin~ in the open city. At that timeit was needful to veil deaths by the Inquisition, asnearly as possible, in impenetrable secrecy. But thesecret chamber is at last broken open, and the mur-derers themselves, unless they still survive, are gone toreceive sentence from the righteous Judge.

Here we look upon the ghastly fruits of a defunctabomination, and we can truly say that the Inquisitionis extinct, because it is no longer possible to erect atribunal, nor to construct anywhere. its hateful ap-paratus. But the spirit of the Inquisition lingers inthe Vatican, ...where its forms probably continue to becherished, and would-be officials are probably at thisday appointed. A correspondent of The Times wrotefrom Rome, under date of 11th September, 1875:"One Dr. Smith, formerly President of the newAmerican College, has been recently made a Consultorof the Holy Office." The congregation, therefore, mustsit, if it sits at all, in the chambers of the Vatican, for

328l HISTORY OF THE INQUISITION.

their former palace is otherwise employed, and Inqui-sitors could have no place to sit in the Rome that nowis. Nevertheless, the real Inquisition is extinct. Thereis no longer a secular arm to kill for it, and its tem-poral power is dead and gone.

W. H. R.

CROYDON, 1880.

APPENDIX.

IV.INQUISITORI.AL IGNORANCE.

(Vol. I. Page 286).

Don Antonio de Sotomayor, Archbishop of Damascus, andInquisitor-General of Spain, wrote a sort of Pastoral Letter"to all persons of what state, condition, and quality soeverwithin the Spanish dominions." in the year 1640. The letterwas often reproduced under the highest sanction that could behad, and may be found in the last Index of Books Prohibited,or to be expurgated, published in Madrid, in the year 1790,issued again in 1805, required to be used by all booksellersin Spain so late as 1835, and bought from one of them by theAuthor, in that year or the next. It contains the followingpassage:-

"What is most wonderful and most hurtful is, that theirmalice"-the malice of us heretics-" has risen to such aheight of pride, that they have not spared the Sacred Scripturesof the Old and New Testament. Some begin their course ofimpiety with mistranslations of the Divine Scriptures. Theysay that these Scriptures have been badly translated, adulteratedin many places,mutilated, added to, altogether badly arranged.They say. that in order to understand the Sacred books,good versions are necessary. Pelican, Zuingle, Luther,Munster, Erasmus, Oastaliua and others, sacrilegiously blas-phemous, have manufactured versions, They have translatedthe Greek and Hebrew Bi~ into 'Varioustongues, just. QS theirwhim led them; or QS their dogmas lacked supPort. TheYhave .added scholia, glosses,arguments most pestilential. They havediminished the number of books of both Testaments. Lutherand Zuingle rejected the Books of Wisdom, Ecclesiasticus,Tobit, Esther, Judith, Baruch, and Macchabees, affirming thatthey are apocryphal, and of uncertain authority. Of the NewTestament, they deny the Epistle to the Hebrews, those ofSt. James and St. Jude, the Second of St. Peter, and the Secondand Third of St. John. Oalvin blots out the histOiV of thewoman taken in adultery from the Gospel of St. John.

330 APPENDIX.

Musculus takes away the last chapter of the Gospel accordingto St. Mark. Erasmus excludes all the Book of Revelation fromthe New Testament, saying that it is not written by St. Johnthe Evangelist. From the first Epistle of this Saint heendeavours to erase the celebrated testimony to the unity ofthe Most Holy Trinity. The Anabaptists publish that thewhole mass of Sacred Scripture is corrupt, principally in theGospelsand Epistles. Perhaps they wouldincrease the numberof the Sacred Books, as will be seen by the following,whichthey have brought to light :-The Protevangelium of James;the Gospel of the Nazarenes; the Gospel of Nicodemus; theEpistle of Paul to the Laodiceans, and others, with theScholia of the heretics themselves, all of them widely differingfrom our Vulgate edition."

Whoever was the author of this accusation, it is artfullydrawn up. Together with the revival of letters in the fifteenthcentury, there was a birth of Biblical science, and while thatsciencewas in its infancy, the history of the Sacred Canon wasas yet unformed, and the fragmentary information contained inthe writings of early Fathers not collated critically, nor indeedfully collected; literal facts now familiar to the youngeststudent were not generally known, and even where known,couldnot be clearly understood. But in the time of Sotomayorthis obscurity had passed away, except, perhaps, in the realmsof darkness yet unbroken, where no real study of the sacredtext was permitted. So compact and cautiously worded anaccusation as that which is now before us must thereforehave been written by some one who possessed abundantinformation, but whose object was to conceal the truth, andthus to cover the suggestio falsi under the suppressio ceri. OurCanon is, and always has been, the same as that of St. Jerome,as it continues to be published by the Church of Rome, in thePrologtlB Galeatus of that Father, prefixed to the authorisededitions of the Latin Vulgate, but practically set aside by theCouncil of Trent, less than a century before Sotomayor. Thisnote of mine may be satisfactory to the general reader, but Imust apologiseto the Biblical student for having said so muchas even these few lines. on so plain and elementary a matter.

APPENDIX. 331

V.EDICT OF PIUS VI. CONCERNING THE JEWS.

(Vol. II. Page 281.)

After the customary allusion to a Pope's anxieties at thecommencement of his pontificate, and his inteution to maintainthe Catholic religion untainted among the faithful, the Edictstates his determination to remove far away the peril of per-version which might arise from too great familiarity with theHebrews, an object which will be accomplished by enforcing anexact observance of the precautions taken by his glorious pre-decessors, especially Clement XII., in an Edict dated Feb. 2,1733, and Benedict XIV., in an Edict published Sept. 17, 175!.The Most Eminent Cardinals Inquisitors-General having beenheard on this matter, he has commanded the new publicationof the last Edict, with some additions, in order that it may bepunctually executed in every part of his pontifical State.Omitting technical forms and references, I give the substanceof each Article.

1. His Holiness, adhering to the Second Constitution ofInnocent IV., Impia JudmQrUm, ordains and commands thatthe Hebrews must not by any means retain in their possession,nor read, buy, write, copy, translate, sell, give, exchange, norin any other way alienate, under any pretext, title, or colour,any book or impious manuscript, whether Talmudical or other,that is condemned for being superstitious or cabalistic, or thatcontains errors against Sacred Scripture, or the Old Testament,or anything injurious, impious, or blasphemous, against thesacred and holy mysteries of the Christian Faith, especiallythe most Holy Trinity, our Lord Jesus Christ, Mary everVirgin, or the Saints, or any other book of those prohibited byJulius m., on May 29,1554, and by Clement VIII., on Feb.28, 1593, 01' in any other Apostolio. Cot1etitution or Decree,under penalty of losing the boob, with confiscation of goods,and other corporal penalties that will be moat grave, in case ofany contravention of the tenor of the Decree of the Sacred Con-gregation of the Holy Office,published Sept. 12, 1553. ThoseRabbis, also, and abettors of the Hebrews, who retain the saidbooks in their libraries, or in any other place, for public orprivate use, shall be liable to suffer the same penalties.

2. That no Hebrew may dare to expound, explain, or teachthe errors of the books aforesaid, whether in public or in pri-vate, whether in or out of school, to any person whatever,

332 APPENDIX.

Christian, Jew, or teach anything else, under the samepenaltiesof loss of books, confiscation of goods, and other corporal andgrave penalties at discretion.

3. That no Christian printer, bookseller, or merchant, norany other person of whatsoever state or condition, may lendaid or counsel to the Hebrews, to enable them to have thesaid books,nor yet to write, print, copy or translate them, normust anyone ask permission to read nor to have them, notonly under the penalties already stated, but also under pain ofexcommunicationreserved to the SupremePontiff for remission,and to be incurred without any other declaration than is nowgiven. .

4. That the Hebrews may not buy nor receive any book inthe Hebrew language, nor translated from Hebrew into anyother language, either by Christian or Jew, or by any othersent or carried, unless permission for it be first sought-if inthe city of Rome, to the Master of the SacredApostolicPalace j

or, if in other places or cities of the State, to the Bishops orlocal Inquisitors, that they may know whether they should beallowed to receive it, and all that under penalty of a hundredscum, and seven years of prison, in caseof contravention. Anybook that is found to contain anything contrary to the Bullsand Apostolic Decrees, shall not be restored to the Hebrews,but transmitted to the tribunal of the Holy Office,as also anyother book found prohibited to the Hebrews.

5. That the Hebrews may not take books out of the CustomHousee, nor send books in, without licence of the Master of theSacred Palace in Rome, or of the Bishop, or local Inquisitorelsewhere in the State, under penalty of lossof books,or fine ofa hundred scum, and seven years' imprisonment. Christianservants of the Oustom-houeeswho shall co-operate for theextraction or intrOductionof such books, or any other personsaiding them therein, shall suffer the like penalties.

6. Obligation is laid on the Master of the Sacred Palace, andon all the Bishops and Inquisitors aforesaid, to give all atten-tion and diligence that no book be extracted or introducedrelating to the Hebrews without their express licence. Theymust visit the Custom-houses and vessels that discharge booksin the seaports.

7. All Christians, and chiefly servants at the Custom-house,couriers, .postmen, carriers and conductors of every kind, byland or water, are forbidden to convey any book by land or.water to the Hebrews, without previous licence of the Masterof the •Palace, or Bishop, or local Inquisitor, to whom theymuat.gi'fe notice, as IIOOnas they arrive, of every book, on peril

,j;.'

APPENDIX. 333

of excommunication, as above, incurred 1PSO facto, and otherpecuniary and corporal penalties, at discretion. Everyone towhom any of the books aforesaid are addressed, who does notgive information thereof, is subject to the same.

8. According to the Bull of Clement VII., quoted in thefirst clause of this Edict, every person of whatever degree,state or condition, as therein related, is forbidden to grant anyindulgence, license or faculty contrary to the conditions of thesaid Bull, and in case that such has been granted, it is declarednull and void.

9. The Hebrews must neither do, nor compose,nor teach anywitchcrafts, incantations, fortune-tellings, drawing of lots,charms, or other acts that imply superstition, for finding outthings hidden, or things future, whether for Christians or forHebrews, under penalty of a hundred scudi, flogging, or thegalleys for life, according to the circumstances of the crimes.The same penalties are also incurred by Christians who shalllearn from Hebrews the superstitious acts, or have recourse tothem for foolishly searching out things hidden or future.

10. Every Christian silversmith is forbidden to make for theHebrews any Amulet or Breretti,* which they are accustomedto put on their children, to preserve them from trouble bywitches, or other bad people, and especially those that have theshape of an almond, or of a knob of wood, and on which thereare impressed Solomon's knot on one part, and the candle withseven lights on the other, t or other like vain hieroglyphics,for, as these are superstitiously interpreted by the Hebrews, itis not right that Christian artificers should have anything todo with them, and this is forbidden under penalty of twenty-five scudi to the silversmith.

11. According to the Decrees of Oct. 8, and 23, 1625,the Hebrews may not place, nor cause to be placed, over theirgraves any stone or inscription, and therefore it is intended toprohibit, for the future, anyone from granting license for placingnch atones or inscription& under pain ofdemolit.ion of thesepulchres, fine of & hundred scudi,and other penalties atdiscretion.

12. In carrying corpses to burial, the Hebrews must not useany rite, ceremony, or funereal pomp, and especially they must

• Are these written charms 1t Thie must be meant for a description of the Phylacteries, the one

like an almond being the phylactery for the arm, the other like a knob ofwood the phylactery for the head, with the two Shin, baving together sevenstrokes, and the Daletli knot answering to Solomon's knot. For an exactdescription of Phylacteries, see my article in The Sunday at Home for1870,pp. 794-797.

334 APPENDIX.

abstain from singing psalms,and carrying torches, and burninglights through the street, under penalty of a hundred scudi, lossof the wax, and corporal punishment, at discretion, to which theabettors and nearest relatives of the deceasedshall be subject.But they shall only be permitted to have lights and use theiraccustomed rites and funeral pomp in the Synagogue, and atthe place of burial, provided that in any of the aforesaidplacesno Christian of any sex or condition be present, under thepenalties aforesaid, to be incurred as well by those who aid asby those who permit the access of Christians, and by theChristians who attend.

13. In pursuance of what is laid down in the Civil andCanon Laws, and Papal Constitutions, there cannot be anincrease of Synagogues allowed inside the Ghetti, which maynot be adorned or enlarged in any way whatever, much less canthere be any others outside the Ghetti, under penalty of ahundred scudi, prison, and other punishments most grave, etc.

14. No Hebrew of any sex, state, or condition may go tothe houses of the Catechumens, nor approach them within thedistance of thirty canne, nor to the Monastery of the SanctissimaAnnunciata, in Rome, nor send another in his stead, under thepenalty of three hundred seudi, the galleys, and other corporalpunishments at discretion.

15. No Hebrew, under any pretext, may retain in his house,dwelling, or shop, any neophyte or catechumen, whether maleor female, although such catchnmen be in the first degree ofconsanguinity his relative; much less may he eat, drink,or sleep with anyone of them, neither within the Ghetti, noroutside, nor in any other place, nor work with any of them,nor be there in order to serve, nor visit there, nor have anyconversation there on any occasion,under the penalty of fiftysoudi, and of threetratti di eorda»in public. .

16. In case that the Hebrews, whether by word or promise,or in any other way, directly or indirectly, by themselves orothers, induce, or attempt to induce Neophytes, Catechumens,or any other persons to Judaize, they at once incur the penaltiesof prison, confiscationof goods, and other penalties imposedby the Apostolic Constitutions of Clement IV., Gregory X.,Nicholas tv; and Gregory XI.

17. If any Hebrew of either sex dares to dissuade or hinderin any way the conversion to the Holy See of any Hebrew, or

• Tratto eli corda is .. sort of punishment given to criminals, by lettingnmwithout .topping for an instant that which is attached to the cord byWhioht.b.e~.ia tied. Grana. Dizionario deY' .dba/, FraflCf'co d,~ifliVillGMl1a. S.V. 1'l\4.'l'1'O.

APPENDIX. 335

Catechumen, or causesit to be deferred, even for the shortesttime, he shall at once incur the penalty of galley, confiscationofall his goods, with other, etc., etc., with express declarationthat they who render them aid, by any act, counsel, or labour,shall be subjected to the same punishment. Hebrew women,however, instead of the galley, shall incur the punishment offlogging and exile, and others more heavy at discretion, ac-cording to the circumstances of the offence.

18. The jattori or bondsmen of the Hebrews,more than anyothers shall be bound to the observance of these things, andthey especially are to take care that no Hebrew Catechumenof either sex be conveyed away secretly, concealed, or per-verted, who has shown, shows, or is about to show a will orinclination to become a Christian, and also that no Hebrewthat ought to be taken to the house of Catechumens accordingto the pontifical decreesbe assisted to escape,or concealed, noteven under the pretence that parents and relatives do notagree to it, and when any such cases do occur, the bondsmenshall be bound to bring back the fugitive, or otherwise letthem be mulcted with the gravatoria continua (continuous fine)until the restitution be effected,or the return of the personfugitive, or concealed,or perverted; and besides this, let thembe subjected to the pecuniary penalty, to imprisonment, andother most grave punishments at discretion.

19. When any Hebrew is offered to the Church to be bap-tized, the Hebrews must not in any way molest or injure theperson who presents, or the person who is presented, par-ticularly while they are in the Ghetto, under most heavy pecu-niary or corporal penalties at discretion, and let it be thecare of the Monsignore Vicegerent in Rome, and out of Romeof the Bishops and local Inquisitors, immediately that theyhave notice, or even any probable conjecture, to endeavourwith all earnestness that the person who presents for baptism,and the person presented do not remain any longer with theHebrews.

20. In pursuance ot' Buns 01 Paul IV., renewed by PiusV., in the Constitution RomanU8 Ponti/ex, given in Rome,May 20th, 1566, the Hebrews of both sexes ought to wear thesign of yellow colour, by which they may be distinguishedfrom others, and should always have it on them, 88 well withinthe Ghetto as outside, as well in Rome and the inhabitedplaces as outside. That is to say, men should wear the hatwith the badge well sewn on both sides of the flap or peak,without any veil or scarf, except-it be of the same colour; andwomen should wear it on the head, openly, without putting a

336 APPENDIX.

veil or any thing else over it by which it might be hidden,under the penalty both to man and woman of fifty 8cudi foreach time, and to women at discretion. The Hebrews aretherefore ordered not to wear any other hat than their own,with the yellow badge, but if they have hats for sale, they mustcarry them in their hand and not on their head. It is per-mitted, however, that Hebrews, whether men or women, maygo without the badge aforesaid when they are actually ona journey, provided they do not remain more than one day inthe same place, and if they do remain in it beyond one day,they must consider themselves obliged to wear it, or pay thepenalty abovesaid.

21. By special order of the Pope it is made known that forthe future no licence shall be attended to from any tribunal,nor from any person of whatever dignity, degree, office, or pre-eminence, even if he be the President of A.vignon, Bishop,Majordomo of the Sacred Apostolic Palace, Cardinal Legate, orChamberlain of the Holy Church, for anything that he maygrant to the Hebrews, according to the provisions of the afore-said Bull of Paul IV., under penalty. to nullity of the saidlicence, and the Hebrews shall be subject to the same penaltiesas if no such licence had been obtained. If any subalternminister dares again to grant licences verbally for not wearingthe badge, he is to be punished at discretion, and be at oncedeprived of his charge or office, the executors of the punishmentbeing forbidden to pay any regard to such licences under thepenalties due to the transgressors themselves.

22. The Hebrews may not distribute, give, present, or sellto Christians meat of any sort that they may have killed or causeto be killed, under penalty of a hundred scudi, or prison at dis-cretion. The Christians, on the other hand, may not receive,nor buy it of them, under penalty of twenty scudi, and prisonat discretion.

23. In like manner the Hebrews mar not distribute, give norsell to the Christians unleavened bread, commonly called.tJ..zz~'melle,under penalty of fifty seudi ;. and on the other hand,the Christians, under the same penalty, may not receive it fromthem.

24. It having become known that Hebrews, not content tobuy milk for their own use from Christians, buy it in muchgreater quantity than they need, to sell and make profit, andtrade with Christians, Hebrews are therefore forbidden, underthelltUDe penalty, to buy more milk than is sufficient for their0'tn'lwant, or to sell it or part with it in any way to Chris-~a1"'oughit be made into cheese, or any sort of milk-meat.

APPENDIX. 337Ohristians are likewise forbidden to sell to Hebrews under thesame penalty.

25. Hebrews must not by any means be permitted to receiveby sale or contract, under any pretence or colour, by them-selves or others, the Agnus Dei, or relics of saints, neither withorn.ament nor without, nor yet crosses, chalices, pictures, figuresor Images of our Lord Jesus Ohrist, or the Blessed Virgin, orof saints, nor books of offices,breviaries, missals, towels or altarfurniture, or anything else relating to Divine worship, and noteven profane books in which there are any sacred pictures,although the said things be broken or torn, or they wish to usethem only for burning, or for picking out the gold or silver,under penalty of two hundred scudi, and galley. The Christiansthat shall sell-any of the abovesaid things to the Hebrews incurthe penalty of two hundred scudi only.

26. The Hebrews may not, by themselves or others, carryonany traffic, business, bank, or society with Neophytes or cate-chumens, under penalty of nullity of contract, and fifty seudi,three pulls of the cart-rope (tratti di corda) in public, and othersat discretion.

27. According to the 6th Constitution of St. Pius V., and theDecree of Alexander VI!., of 10th July, 1659, they must nol,have shops, stalls, magazines, or hund-carta out of the Ghetto,and only in case of pressing need or necessity may the localbishops grant them the requisite licences for places at smalldistances from the Ghetto, but not in public places, and withclauses that they may not pass the night there, nor have anymeetings there with Ohristians nor with Hebrews themselves,but only attend to their trade, under penalty of fifty scudi, othercorporal punishment at discretion, and perpetual deprival of saidmagazine, etc., etc.. 28. The Hebrews must not invite, much less introduce,Christians into their synagogues; and on the other hand itshall never be lawful for Ohristians to enter there, underpenalty to each party of fifty scudi.

29. In pursuance of what is prescribed in the Body of CanonLaw, Cod. de Judads, and in the Decree of Benedict XIV., ofAug. 26, 1745, the Hebrews may not, either in their ownname, in the name of a Christian, or any other person, hold ormake any sales, hirings, or allotments, whether public orprivate, of property of any sort, to whomsoever it may belong,although it be the Reverend Apostolic Ohamber, nor lendname, nor give security, nor have any the least participation,under penalty of loss of the same amount as shall be covenantedfor in the hiring or the sale, to be incurred ipso facto, with

VOL. II. Z

338 APPENDIX.

nullity of such contracts, and other penalties at discretion.And, therefore, it is ordained to Christians henceforth to abstainfrom contracting in such matters with the Hebrews, under thesame penalty as that expressed above.

30. According to that which is ordained in the Body ofCanon Law, and in the second Constitution of Innocent Vr.,and third of Paul IV., Hebrews may not make use of Christianmidwives or wet-nurses. under penalty of a hundred soudi, andprison at discretion. Neither may Christiau women use Hebrewmidwives or wet-nurses, the Hebrew under penalty of fiftyscudi for the first time, and the second time flogging also, towhich penalties the husbands, both Hebrew and Christian, .shall be bound for their consorts.

31. According to many laws (cited in the Edict) theHebrews may not have Christian men-servants or women-servants, nor be served by one of them, even for the shortestmoment of time, to cleanse the Ghetto, nor light the fire, norwash the clothes, nor do any servile work, under penalty oftwenty-five scudi, and corporal punishment at discretion; andit is therefore enjoined on Christian fathers of families, andtutors or guardians, to prohibit the child or children placedunder their charge from lending such services to the Hebrews,otherwise proceedings will be taken against them to inflict thearbitrary penalties.

32. According to prohibitions in Bulls of Paul IV., Pius IV.,and Clement VIII., the Hebrews may not play, eat or drink,or -have any familiarity or conversations with Christians, norChristians with them in palaces, houses, vineyards, streets,hotels, wine-houses, shops, or elsewhere; and hotel heepers,wine-house keepers, and shop-keepers must not permit conver-sations between Christians and Hebrews under penalty of tenscudi to Hebrews, and prison at discretion, and to Christians tenscudi and corporal punishment at discretion.

33. Hebrews must not dare to work in Ghetto on feast-dayscommanded by the Church (Oanst. 3, Paul IY.), except withclosed doors, and in no way outside Ghetto, nor yet in housesof Christians in any state or condition, under penalty offifty soudi, and three pulls of cart-rope at discretion, and thesame penalty of fiftyscudi is to be laid on Christians who, onsuch days, permit Hebrews to work in their houses. Confessorsare charged to admonish penitents seriously, and reprove thosewho .dare to suffer it, because of the grave scandal that it0CCUl0na.

Sf-. Hebrews of either sex or any age may not go in carriageorohaiee through Rome, nor out of the city, under JlElnaltyof a

APPENDIX. 339

hundred scudi, prison, and corporal punishment at discretion.On case of a journey, however, they may go on horseback, orin a chaise, but not otherwise.

35. No Hebrew or Christian must serve as coachman ordriver to Hebrews, except on a journey, under penalty of fiftyscudi, and three pulls of the cart-rope. Under the samepenalty IJ,O Christian may lend or give a conveyance, or lendcarriages or coaches to Hebrews of either sex, much less takethem with them in carriage or chaise.

36. No Hebrew may lodge outside Ghetto, and thereforeeveryone must retire into Ghetto before one o'clock at night,and not go out in the morning before day, under penalty offifty scudi and three pulls of the cart-rope in public for themen, and for the women Hogging. Therefore, it is the duty ofgate-keepers not to let them go in or out of the Ghetto exceptat the proper times, and not to admit Christians when theHebrews are shut in. And besides this, the whole body ofHebrews are commanded to pay the gate-keepers their entireallowance, without any abatement, and that they have nothingelse to contribute to it for any title, reason, or cause. And thegatekeepers must take care not to receive any gift or acknow-ledgment from the community, nor from any Hebrew inparticular, except the presents usually given at appointed timesunder penalty of fifty scudi, prison at discretion, and dismissalfrom their situation.

37. No Hebrew of either sex must dwell out of Ghetto, norbe in Towns, Lands, Villages, Estates, Pasture-lands, or else-where, under any pretence, as for change of air, and when theyhave to go out even for a single day, they must get the ueces-sary license, according to a Decree of the Sacred Congregation,6th December, 1661. The licence must express the name, sur-name, and native place of the Hebrew, the lawful cause forwhich it is granted, the time allowed, and the clauses whichorder that the Hebrews wear the badge in the hat, that theydo not cohabit with Christians, ilotconverae flUDmarly withthem; and on coming back, the Hebrew must return. thelicence to the tribunal that gave it, under penalty of threehundred soudi, and other arbitrary punishments for eachtransgression.

38. If Hebrews wish to go to fairs, they must also get awritten licence from the local Bishop, Inquisitor, or Vicar,without payment, and must leave the place within three daysafter the holidays are over, unless they can get an extensionof the licence from the same authorities. Their licence, how-ever, will not serve them unless they present it to the local

340 APPENDIX.

Bishop, Inquisitor, or Vicar of the place, immediately, withoutthe least delay, on their arrival, unless these authorities thinkthat, for any just reason, it should not be attended to, or shouldbe restricted, or their stay shortened. On return they mustgive it up again, under pain of losing their goods, prison, andcorporal punishment at discretion.

39. Hebrews are not permitted to enter the parlours ofnunneries, or conservatories,· nor speak to any persons who arein such places, nor to enter into churches, oratories, or hospitals,under penalty of fifty scudi, three pulls of the cart-rope inpublic for men, or flogging for women.

40. If Superiors of Houses, or Monasteries of Regulars, orPious Places of Seculars, have occasion at any time to makeuse of Hebrews for the sake of the straceiarie (rags they buy?),they must not permit them to enter the churches or oratories,nor talk with any person, except it be with persons advancedin age, who can give them good example, and instruction howto behave themselves. Otherwise they must know that theywill have to give a strict account unto the Lord, and to theSacred Congregation of the Holy Office.

41. Hebrews, even though they be Rabbis, must not dresslike ecclesiastics; particularly, they must not wear a plaincollar, alia Francese, such 8S is worn by French Ecclesiastics,but put on a perfectly secular dress, with a large and opencollar, under penalty, if they transgress, of ten soudi for thefirst offence, twenty for the second, and in case of further con-tumacy, prison, and corporal punishment at discretion.

42. The above regulations apply to foreign Jews of bothsexes, while in Rome, and in all the Ecclesiastical State; theymust also dwell in the Ghetto all the time, under penaltyof a hundred BCUdi, prison, and corporal punishment at

. discretion.43. Preaching being the most powerful and effectual method

for obtaining the conversion of the Hebrews, as collected from,eto., etc., we order the Rabbis to pay the utmost care and usetheir utmost diligence to cause to be present at the Sermonthat is made on Saturdays, or any other day of the week, thatnumber of men and women which, according to the differentsizes of the Ghetto is, or shall be, appointed according to the

• (Jome'f'vatoriell.-A conservatory is a house used for the seclusion ofwomen, both unmarried and married, at pleasure of tll:eir parents. guar-cJians. or husbends, Parents and others may wish -or pretend to wish,-to...k!t'P. th.e young women from corruption out of doors,and husbands maythiD& ~~l'le~J' to sbut up wives during their own absence from home,in 'lib'1IIIm'1ft, a!)4. t01' the lI&Dle reason;

APPENDIX. 341

Constitution 92 of Gregory XIII., dated August 26, 1745, andcircular letter of April 29, 1749 ; and if they neglect to makeout the description of the persons, the number fixed, or to befixed as above, they shall incur the penalty of fifty scudi for eachtime, and also for the failure of any of the persons described toattend on the Sermon-day, he incurs the fine of two giulj foreach one.

44. Finally, His Holiness declares and commands that forthe effectual execution of all the abovesaid ordinances, trans-gressors shall be proceeded against both ex officio and perInquw'tionem; and that the present Edict, affixed in the accus-tomed places, and also in the schools of the Ghetti for theirmore effectual publication, (where it must always be fixed upunder penalty of a hundred seudi in case of each contravention,and corporal punishment at discretion) binds all and each, as ifit had been personally intimated to each one.

Given at the Palace oj the Holy Roman and Universal Inqui-sition this fifth. day oj April, 1775.

GIOVANNI BUTl'"ELLI nll,U,A S. ROMANA ED UNIVERSAT,EINQUTSIZIONE NOTAUO.

IN DEX.--

(Technical words are primed in Italics.}

ABARBANEL(Rabbi) pleads for pityon his nation, i, 146.

Abbot of Clairvaux sent to preachto the Albigenses, i. 7.

Abdil~hi, Moorish king of Granada,ii 141; Bent out of Spain, 153.

4.bjuratio16, i. 95, 859.Ab8Olution, i. 98.Academy of Grillensone, ii. 227.Accu8ation, i, 82.Acebedo (Don Fernando de) preven-

ted from holding an Auto,i. 263.oAr.erba,a book written by Cecco,

the estrologer, Ii. 155.Achilli (Giacinto) imprisoned in

Rome, ii, 324.Albaycin (Mosque of the) made a

church, i. 156.Albert de Oapitaneis, ii, 165.Albi, i. 6.Albigenses, i. 2, 22.Alfaria in Zaragoza, i 280.Alfonso, a threefold renegade, wor-

ships Nature, ii. 287.Alguacil mayor, i. 168.Aliter oredentes, ii, 170.Alpujarra allotted to the Moors of

Granada, i 141; the Moors re-volt, 168.

Alumbrad08, I, 196-All'a, Count· ~ made Viceroy ot

Sicily, ii.304. .... .. .Alva (Duke of), I, 202: sails with

Carranza, 262; in treaty withEngland, 259.

Amaury, founder of a sect in France,i.26.

Ambassador of Her Britannic Ma-jesty might not have divineworship in his house, i. 260.

America (Spanish), first regular In-quisitors, ii. 17; popular furyagainst them, 31.

Amida, a priest dies there from ill-treatment, ii. 98; Synod inAmida, ibid.

Ancient Inquisition, i, 40.Angelo (Castle of St.), i. 252.AN'rlPOPEB-Octavian, i.2.

Benedict XIII., i 122.Apoltolic counsellors, i 128.Apparitor8, I, 128.Appeals to Rome, i, 139.Al'piani, a Jesuit arrested for

Quietism, Ii, 262.Aquaviva flees for sucoour to Rome,

i. 258.Aquinas (Thomas) advocates death

to heretics, i, 40.Arabic. Versions of the Holy Scrip-

ture, i. 152; the languagestudied in Granada, 163.

Aragon receives the Inquisition,i. 185; reaists, 137 ; appeals tothe king, 188.

Arbues (Pedro) murdered, i. 136;his tomb and canonization 17.

Arcetri, Galileo imprisoned there,ii.247.

AIWHBISHOps-Aix, i. 18~Ambrun, see Embrun,Aru8, i. 18.dUM, i, 18Bourg", G~n .. i. 7•.Oant8rln.r.rp, !SeOJtet,i 2, "g.Embrwn, 1. 18; Jolm, ii Ull.Goa, Aleuo de Menezes; ii. 96.Granada, Hernando de Talavera,

i.152» Pedro Guerra, i, 161.

Lyolls, i. 18.Narbonne, i 18.Paris, Cardinal de N oailles, i. 75.Rheims, William, i. n,Seviue, Acebedo, i. 263.

" Guevara, i. 262.

844

ARcHBIsHops-(continued).Seville, Manrique, i. 159.

" Palafox, ii, 258.Siena, Piccolomini, ii, 247.Spalatro, Marcantonio de Dorni-

nis in England, ii. 24H; hisbody and writings burnt, 257.

Spoleto, i. 20.Syracuse, i. 20.Tarraqona, Peter, i. 120.Terracina, i. 18Toledo, Carranza, i. 237 seq.Toulouse,Charlesde Munchal, 1.71.Zaragoza, a boy, i. 138.

Archbishops' Inquisition in Naples,it 314.

Archives inquisitorial secretly de-stroyed, ii, 150.

Army and Navy tribunal, i, 255.Arrest,n<ltable example of one.i. 249.Arzamundi (Dun Juan Bautista),

Lord Eiecal cf Inquieition.L'l S'Z,Asia, emissaries from Dominic, i. 35.Assessors, i. 128.Astrologers and others, ii. 151.Aubriot, Prevost of Merchants, im-

prisonedat Pans in the Bastille,i. 68.

Audience of Torment, i. 345.Authorities civil and ecclesiastical

disagree, i. 199.AUTOSDE FE-Florence, ii. 181.

Gos, ii, 12G.Granada, i. 164, seq.Lisbon, ii. 68, 69, 72.Madrid, i. 291, seq.Mexico, ii. 18, 19, 26.Palermo, ii. 304.Seville,i. 216, seq.Valladolid, i. 210, 1IetJ..; 226, seq.

Autos de Fe, General, i, 166; Par-ticular, ibid. ; preparations for,203; one prevented by Britishinfluence, 261; found impos-sible in Spain, 318; suspendedfor a time in Portugal, ii, 66.

Azevedo (FrIlncil!CO de) pleads forJews of Portugal, ii. 67.

Aspilcueta, Carranza's advocate, L251.

BADGli to be worn by Jews andJeweseee, ii. 280.

11ft of the Churoh, i.25-1laJldarra,- n.iotlary. it IH.

INDEX.

Banishment, i. 2.Banner of the Inquisition, i, 206,

295: and at Goa, 207.Baptisms by force, ii. 91.Baronius at an Auto, ii. 241.Bastille of St. Antoine, Paris, ii. 67.Bazan (Don Fernando), i. 294.Becket (Thomas), i. 2.Bedell, Bishop of Kilmore, i. 271.Beguines, i, 58.Bellarmine leads the persecution

of the N estorians, ii. 98; andsanctions the work of Farinacci,ibid.; at an Auto, 241.

Bernard, i. 2; preaches a crusade, 65.Bible (Arabic) suppressed in Spain,

I, 152; (English) burnt in Paris,i.71.

Bible Society (American), theirAgent imprisoned in M&drid, i,337. .

Bigamy a civil offence, ii, 309.Bishops Inquisitors by right in their

own dioceses, ii, 4 ; madefor new dioceses in India,ii.91.

complain to Council of Cas-tile against the Inquisi-t.ion, i, 70.

" of Mexico fugitive, ii, 31.BISHOPS. Albi, i. 6.

Bath, Reginald, i, 7, 9.Cuenca, Pedro de Castro, i. 241.Kilmore, Bedell, I, 271.Li,i(JU$, Arnoul, i. 3..Mexico, Zumarraga, ii. 14.Modena, Egidio Foscherati, ii.194.Paris, Pierre, i. 25.Poictien, Jean de Belles-mains,

i. 7.Toulouse, Foulques, i. 6.Volterra, Francesco Soderini, ii.

287.Blasphemy, i. 97; not heresy, 176;

a ci vi! offence, ii.309..Bononato (Fray), i. 108, n.Book of Sentences, i. 41.Borri (Giuseppe Francesco ),a quack,

his effigy burnt, ii. 26$.Bourbon (Doiia Isabel de), Infanta

of Spain, i. 334.Bourbon (Dona Luisa Marfa de),

i.297.BotlJ'g-Dieu (Abbey of), i. 2.Brasero, i. 295.

"

Brescia, people drive away Inquisi-tors, ii. 170.

Bricaraxii in diocese ofTurin,ii. 157.Bretagne. ParliamentsuppressesIn-

quisitorial action in France.i, 77.British influence prevents an Auto

in Seville, i, 261.Buchanan (Dr. Claudius) at Goa,

ii, 132.Buchanan (Professor George) at

Ooimbra, ii, 43.Burning heretics alive; when cus-

tom began, i, 10.Bzovius, the annalist, ii. 252.

CABBALA.,an Inquisitorial defini-tion, ii. 172, n.

Cadiz made the seat of a naval In-quisition, I, 255.

Cages for those who shall be burntalive, i. 306.

Calabria, alleged heresy revives,ii. 146.

Oalificadores, i. 204.Galimala, articles of the guild of,

ii, 140.Calvinist sent to thc galleys, ii, 192.Campo di Flora, ii. 257, n.Canal (Padre de 180), i, 180.Capello di Chiana defended by his

fellow citizens, ii, 144.Caracciolo (Galeazzo, Marquis of

Vico), an Evangelical at Ge-neva, ii. 236.

Cardinal Inquisitors silence thepress, ii. 179.

CARDINALS-Caraffa, Inquisitor atRome, ii, 192.

Carvajal, ii.290.CiM issues a circular against

Quietists, ii. 261.Contarini prepares a teetofCaith,

ii i3O.D'EtnSee, traitoroua enemy of

Molinos, ii. 260.Granville,counsellorof Charles V.,

u n.Landi of Benevento driven from

Naples, Ii,315.Mendoza of Spain, I, 119; issues

a constitution, i, 126.Morone imprisoned by Paul IV.,

ii. 192-Peter of Chrysogonus, Legate in

France, i. 6, leq.Petrucci, friend of Molinos, ii. 259.

INDEX. 345

CARDINALS-(continusd).Pole reconciles England to Rome,

i. 240; with Contarini atModena, ii. 181.

Sfondrati (Celestino), Ultramon-tanist, ii, 259.

Sienna, executed for conspiringto kill the Pope, ii,290.

Volterra, ii, 289.William of St. Sabina burns many

Flemings, i, 11.Ximenez de Cisneros, see Xime-

nez, 8. 'II.Carlos, Prince of Asturias, i, 215.Carneiro (Melchior) Missioner to

Nestorians, ii. 91.Carranza, Archbishop of Toledo,

i.237.Cartagena and Murcia, the Bishops

ap~ to ~e king agaius~ In-qUISitIOn,1. 270.

Cartagena in America, ii. 30.Carta. acordadcu, i. 197.Oartilla of Inquisition at Seville,

i, 320, 3.')9, 'sq.Carvajal (Don ROdrigo Velasquez

de), A.lguazil Mayor, i, 168.Castelvetro (Lodovico), Ii, 230, 231 ;

his nephew, 233.Castro (Alfonso de), chaplain to

Philip II., i. 127.Castro (Rodrigo de), Royal Messen-

ger, i, 246.Castrum de Cordua, i. 66.Catalonia appeals to the king, i,188.CathlU'i to beforciblyconverted,i.18.Catholic congregation, i, 181.(Jensorship of au books established

in Spain, i. 318.Chalens (St. John) and other Eng-

lishmen sentenced to the gal-leys, I, 267.

China, Jeeui\ poliCy, ii.101 ; ~Popestemporise,ll~ •

Christianity (Evangelical) in Spain,i.193.

Circumcision of Christians, ii, 278.Citation of IJ fHgitiH, i. 336-Civil Law, i I.Civil Power in Spain, i. 184; in

Italy, Ii, 141.Clementines, i. 101.Code inquisitorial formed gradually,

i.79.College (Roman) founded by Igna-

tius Loyola, ii, 192.

346Commission mixed of priests and

laymen, ii, 167.Compacts with the Devil, ii, 284.Compurgation, see Purgatior~ ca-

nonical.Cenci, i, 2.Conciliator,a book on physiognomy,

ii. 153.Concordat between Pio IX. and

Isabel II. of Spain, i, 316.Condemned cells visited, i. 300.Confessed, i, 122.Oonfession« in the Tolosan "Sen-

tences," i. 80.Confiscation, i. 2, 96; abolished in

Venice, ii, 209.Confucius adored by proselytes in

China, ii. 114.Conservatory, ii.340.Coustantine the Great, Edicts and

Constitutions, i. 1.Consuls in Spain, i, 289.Consultations in Rome concerning

missions in China, ii, 102.Consulters, i, 129.(Jon'QentuaGalliCanw, I, 5.Converts, i. 122.Cordova up in arms against Holy

Office, i, 178.Coroza; I, 205, 302.CORTESof Cadiz, i. 310, 312.

" Castile, i, 234.Coterelli, or brigands, i. 11.Council Supreme of Spanish Inqui-

sition, i. 324; quarrels with. French clergy, 72.COUNCIIB,Arlee, i. 38.

Avignon, i. 24.Beziers, i 38-Illiberis, i. 123.Lateran third, i. 9; fourth, i, 25 ;

ii. 138 ; fifth, ii. 17l, 174.Lumbers, i. 6.Narbonne, i, 38.Tarragona, i. 120.Toulouse, i, 36, 37.ToUI'll, i, 3.Trent, i. 161, ii. 186.Verona, i. ) 2.Vienna, i, 102.

Count of Flanders, i 11." Toulouse, I, 6, 7.

~ invoked by Bruno. ii 241.~biall (Juan de) proeecuted. ~d.\h,i. 186.

INDEX.

Cristina, Grand Duchess of Tus-cany priest-ridden, ii. 245.

Cruz (Fray Luis de Is), ValladoIid,i.248.

Coverdale (Miles), in Paris, i. 71.

DA COSTA (Balthasar) labours invain to relieve the Jews inPortugal, ii, 60.

Davis (Mr. Nevile), English mer-chant banished from Seville,i.267.

Deacon (Richard), English Quakerin Spain, i, 322.

Dead bodies burnt, i. 54.Death, penalty of, i, 2.Debaptisaiion, u. 272, 278.De Dominis (Marcantonio), ii, 249,

seq.Defence, i. 90.Degradation, i,-52; ii. 241.Dejados. Their condemned propo-

sitions, i. 196.Delator, i. 10.DelIon in Inquisition at Goa, ii, 119.Del Olmo quoted, i. 292-Demonology, a source of crime, ii,

284.Detention of an illustrious captive,

i.250.D'Etrees (Duke), French Ambassa-

dor at Rome, ii, 208.Devil-worship, ii. 283.Deza (Pedro de), Auditor of inqui-

sition, i. 177.Diamper, Synod of, ii. 96.Di8abilitg, i. 99.Divination in itself not punishable,

ii.297.Domingo .de Guzman. His first

appearance, i. 30. Sanctionedby Honorius II!., 31.

Dominicans. Three Orders, i, 32.

EARTHQUAKEthat ruined Lisbon,ii.79.

Edict repeated yearly, I, 27; 195.ElcM8, i, 157.Elijah, N estorian Patriarch, Ii, 98-Empa'l'edado8, ii, 198.Endowment of Spanish Inquisition,

i.198.Englishmen in terror of the Inquiei-

tors, i. ~59.EMl'EuoRS-Charlea V. Germany.

EMPERORs-Charles V. (cont.)He plants the Holy Office inGranada, i. 165. Proceededagainst by Pope Paul IV., 201.Breaks faith with Luther ii. 1.Employslaymen for Inquisitors,3. Makee laws for them, 5. Issueaplacards in the Netherlands,ibid. Retreats into a monas-tery, 10. Abdicates, and givesSpain to his son Philip, 11.Founds Inquisition in SpanishAmerica, 13.

Frederick 1., Germany, at Councilof Verona, i. 12.

Frederick II., Germany, protectsthe Friars, i. 33. Is declaredan ~ of the Church, 34.

Kang-He, v.u-. patronisea theJesuite, ii. 114-

Empress Teresa of AUJtria ft'll'bidBpriestly censorship of books,ii.316.

Ercole II.tDuko of Modena, impri-sons isia Fileno, ii. 229.

Erri, Commissary at Modena, ii.231.

Este (Marquises of) declared here-tics, ii, ier,

Espanol Constitucional, a Spanishnewspaper condemned, L 325.

Euphrem (Father), ii. 131.Evangelical doctrine is spread se-

cretly in Spain, ii. 178.Evil Spirits. A monk professes to

have seen them, ii. 39.Examination of Prisoner, i, 86, seq.'Extravagantes, i, 101.Eymeric and his Directorum, i, 81.

FAGGOT-JfABCJl,i, 296-·FamilliMI, i.' 33. A 'confratemity

oUbem i. 26i. ..Fanelli (Catherine) declared a fana-

tic and imprisoned, ii. 325 n.Farinacius. Bis Directorium, i 71.Fees to Holy Office, i. 161, Ii, 214.-Fernandes (Manoel) Confessor to

King of Portugal, ii. 60.Ferrer (San Vicente) disputes with

Jews, i.122.Ferres (Thomas), an Englishman in

dungeon at Ayamonte, i. 266.Fiamma (Gabriella), poet and

preacher, ii. 243.

INDEX. 347

Figueyras (Doctor Francisco), &Jew in Lisbon, ii, 78.

Filippo di Torino, governor of Ge-noa, resists Inquisition.ii. 142.

Fines, i. 96, ii, 55.Fiscal prosecutes for Holy Office,

i. 225 et pa8nm.Flanders. People kill the Coterelli,

i.11.Flogging, i, 99, ii. 280.Florence, mixed commission instead

of Inquisition, ii, 168; cityruined by}nquisition, 182.

Fraissiniere, Valley of, ii. 164.Frampton, an Englishman, i. 234.France, frequent controversies of

Church and State, i.67. Re-formed congregations dis-persed, 71. Illicit Tribunalsof Inquisition, 77.

Freemason, i 320.FreelJlUODJ']', attempts to revive, i.

284.Freemason", ii. 313.Freemaeons' Lod~e in Seville, i.310.French Clergy, inconsistellt, i. 73.

Resist the Spanish Inqwsition,274.

Fuego rtl!lUllto, i. 205.Fuente (Doctor Constantino Ponce

de la), burnt in effigy, i, 230.Fugitives, i. 103.

GAGof iron, i, 220.Galicia. Edict against trade, i, 256.Galileo Galilei, ii. 243.Galleys, Inquisition of the, i. 255.Gallican Liberties, i. 72.Gasca (Don Pedro de la), sub-dele-

gate in Valladolid, i. 198.Gascony, i. 4; heretical preachers, 18.Gaspar' de Santa Cruz, his corpse

exhumed,and burnt by his ownson, i. 138.

Gavazzi describes the Palace or theInquisition in Rome, ii. 320.

Geddes (Dr. Michael), his instruc-tive notes, ii, 73.

General Sermon of Faitk, i. 42.Germany will have no Inquisil.ion,

i. 35.Ghetto, ii, 279.Gibraltar, Jews and Moors excluded

by treaty, i. 286; a trouble tothe Inquisition, 326.

348

Gil (Doctor Juan), otherwiseEgidius, burnt in effigy, i, 230.

Gipsies debaptize their children, i.193.

Giuliani, priest and sorcerer, Ii. 285.Goa, Tribunal first erected, ii, 90 ;

for a time abolished, 132; Dr.Buchanan in Inquisitor's house.133; Inquisitor refuses inspec-tion, 13B.

Godaldino (Antonio), ii. 231.Good Men of Narbonne, i. 6.Gothofredus, i. 2, n.Granada besieged and conquered, i.

141; ami Englishmen .im-prisoned and robbed, i. 286.

Great :Twa, i,Sl81.Green OrOll1,Procession of, i. 204,

298.Griffin (Hugh), a Welshman, perse-

cutes his countryman inRome, ii. 202.

Grillenzone, brothers, raise anacademl' ii, 227.

Guerin, a friar, counsellor of KingPhilip Augustus, i. 25-

Gundemaro, Spanish Ambassadorin London, intrigues againstDe Dominie, ii. 250.

Gasmao (Bartolomeo), an aeronautimprisoned, ii 58.

Guy and Rayner, the friars sent tohunt heretics, i. 18.

IbBREW boob prohibited andbumt, i. 55, ii. 279.

Henri, Abbe de Clairvaux, i, 7.Henriquez (Juan de Medina),i.185 ;

his heirs appeal to the Pope,ibid.

Herald proclaims the Auto, i. 295.Hernando de Talavera, his character

and proceedings, i. 151 seq.;persecuted, 176.

Holy Scriptures forbidden, I. 3'1,127.

Holy See ~ve1'D8 misaion81'll andInquisltors in India, Ii, 113.

Hugo de Osmon, a Waldenaian, i.48.

Huguenots, i 69; horribly perse·cuted, 72. Inquisition plotstheir musacre, 1M.

BIIidobro (Don V_tun. Roiz), aP'ne1DUOD, i.3iO.

INDEX.

Husbands tQ see their wives flogged,ii, 280.

IGNATIUS, of Loyola, imprisonedwith Oallistus, i. 190; insti-gates Paul III. to establish anuniversal Inquisition, ii. 177.

Immaculate Conception, i. 268, ii.268.

Immuration, i, 44, ii. 197.Inde» of books prohibited and ex-

purgated, i. 72, 284, ii,157.India, ecclesiastical disputes, ii, 1l0,

112.Indian proselytes punished with

penances, ii, 15.Indulgencies, i, 112 861].Infamy, i, 99.Infants to be taken from their

parents, ii. 2.73. .Infidelity rampant in Italy, ii. 170.Information, i. 83.Inqui"7/' i. 83.InquilucWrMor, ii, 123.Inquisition, an institution essen-

tial to the Ohurch of Rome, hasno one founder, i. 14; its lawsand customs, 79 seq.

Inquisitorial action begins at Tours,t.a

Inquisitors killed, ii. 138, 139, 157.Inquisitors in flight, i 310; itine-

rant, ii. 141.lNQUISlTOBS...,..Antonio di Brescia,

Brescia, ii, 165.Antonio (Fra), murdered, TU1-in,

ii. 167.Arbues (pedro), murdered, Zardr

got4, i, 136-Belna (John de), TouZov,slJ, i, 44.Bologna (Tommaso Maria di),

Ferrara and Modma, ii.179.

Brolanos (Ailtonio Zambrana de),Madrid, i. 300.

Caraasa. IJnillB, i. 322.Cordova iPedro de), India, ii, 16.

- DaOruz(Bemardo), Coimbra,ii.37.Del Vado· (Don Francisoo Est6-

van), ToUdo, i.294-Fulcano (Alexo Diu),l1tdiD, ii.90.Gomez (Monso), Coimbra,ii. 37.G6ngora, .Sial!!, ii. 299.Guy (Bernard), T01llcnIH, i.44-Lambert, Lombardy. ii. 166.

INQUISITORS---(continued).Lerri (Michelangelo), Modena, ii,

212.Lucero, Oordooa, i. 178.Manso (Alonso), India, ii, 15.Melho (Juan de), Evora, ii, 36,

and Lisbon; 37.Morir, Valladolid, i. 189.Pureano (Simon), Palermo,ii. 156.Ramirez (Diego), Toledo, i, 246.Rodezno (Juan Maria de), Gra-

nada, i. 294.Salcedo (Juan Gonzalez de),

Seville, i. 294.Sanz y Munoz (Bartolome), Cata-

lonia, i, 238.Valenzuela y Mendoza (Alvaro),

Aragon, i. 294.Villegas (Fernando), Cordova, i.

293.INQUISITORSGENERAL-Aneelmo, at

Genoa, ii, 142.Adriano, Oastile, i, 188.Arce (Don Ramonde), S,Pain,i.309.Barberi (Filippo de·).S~cily, i. 125.Campillo, Spain, i. 318.De Castro, Spain, i. 272.Deza, Caatile and Leon, i. 153.Enguenza (Juan), AragO'Tl.,i. 180.Erard de la Marek (Cardinal),

Netherland8, ii. 4.Henry (Cardinal), Portugal, ii. 90.Hulst(Van der),Netherland8, ii. 3.Jow (Dom), Portugal, ii. 83.Manrique (Alonso), Castile and

Leon, i, 159.Nithard (Father), Spain, i. 273.Prior of the Dominicans, France,

i.66.Quevedo (Fray Juan), Spani8h

A mtrica, ii.15. .Se1iabria (Arehbiahop of), Spai,.,

i. 288.Silva<Fray Diego da),Porlugal, ii

34.Sotomayor, Spain, i. 272.Torquemada (Friar Tomas de),

. Castile and Leon, i. 128.Valdes, Spain, i. 251.Valladares, Spain. 293.Ximenez de Cisneros, Caltilla, i.

180.Inscription in Seville concerning

Moors, i. 259, n.Instructions to Dominicans; first

inquisitorial code, I, 38.

INDEX. 349

Insurrection in Granada, i. 157.Interdict laid on Genoa by Inqui-

sitor General Anselmo, ii, 142.inter 8ollicitudines, a bull for France,

ii.59.

J Aim',Tribunal translated thence toGranada, i, 165.

Jaime (Don), Infante of Navarre,whipped round the church,i. 138.

Jansenius (Cornelius), his proposi-tions condemned at Rome, i. 74.

Jerome of Santa Fe, i. 122.Jesuit Provincial and others dela-

ted by members of their ownSociety, i, 257.

Jesuits and Inquisitors weakenedby mutual jealousy, i, 272.

Jesuits of Portugal condemned,ii.88.

Jew burnt alive in 1826, i. 830.Jews not under jurisdiction of the

Church, ii. 269 I Council ofIlliberis acts against them,ibid. ; Popes proceed againstthem, 270; consultation as tomeasures to be taken withthem, 271 : permitted to traveland trade for the gain of theirpersecutors,281:

Jews in Portugal, ii. 33-Jews in Spain, i, 121, aeqq.; expul-

sion threatened, 144; falselyaccused of sacrilege, ibid.;Edict of banishment, 145;preachers sent to convert, 148;sufferings, ibid.; deportation,149; 800,000 fled, 150.

Joze(Dom), Inquisitor-General con-demns the Jesuits, ii, 83.

Jnan, a Morisco, tortured, i. 160.Juan (Don) of Austria,i 273-Jnan d. Salae tortured, I,189.Juan Perez de Saavedra, false Nun-

cio, ii. 35.Juana, sister of Philip II., her

treachery, i. 245.Jubilee celebrated at Rome, with

burning a heretic, ii. 242.Judaism in Spain; attempts to re-

vi ve it, i. 284.J udaieers, many thousands burnt,

i.133.J ud~ment, mockery of the Day of,

1.303.

350

Junta of thirteen to receive appealsagainst Inquisition, i. 281.

J urisdiotion of Inquisitor-Generaldisputed by Archbishop, i, 250.

Jurisdiction, its subjects, i.109, 362.Juaticia of Aragon, i. 280; its

prison of the Manifestacioll,i.280.

KING'S Counsellors in SupremeCouncil of Spanish Inquisition,i.128.

Kings of Portugal sworn to obeyInquisitors, ii, 78.

Kings of Spain sworn to favour theInquisition, i. 224.

KlNG8-AlfoJlllO VI. of Portugal,ii, 05.

Alonzo. of Castile rebuked forkindness to Jews, i. 21.

Charles V. of France helps theInquisitors, i. 67.

Charles I. of Spain, Castile andAragon appeal to him, i. 187,Beg.

Charles IL of Spai« banishes aninsolent Inquisitor, i, 283;entertained with all Auto,292.

Charles III. of Spain limits thepower of Inquisition, i. 287 ;and of the Pope, 288.

Charles IV. of Spain makesanother effort at reform, i.289.

Emanuel of Portugal exemptsNew Christians from Inqui-sition, ii. 33.

Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain,i. 125, Bef].

Ferdinand III. of Spain, i. 171.Ferdinand V. of Spain nomi-

nates Inquisitors, i, 180; in-sists on the regium placet onBulls and Briefs, i. 182 ; pro-mises to restrain AragoneseInquisitors, and gets thePope to absolve him fromhis vow, 18~.

Ferdinand VI. of Two SicilieBabolishes Inquisition inSicily, it 318.

Ferdinand VII. of Spain restorest~e Inquisition, ? 318.

J!'racC1& I. of Frana, 1. 70.Georae I. of· Eng14nd rescues an

Engliahman in Spain, i.j86.

INDEX.

KINGS-(continued.)Henry II. of Enqland. i, 2,6,Henry VIII. of England i. 70.Henry II. of France favours the

Inquisition, i, 68.James 1. of England courts the

Pope, i. 258.John of England humbled by the

Pope, i. 22.John III. of Portugal exempts

New Christians from Inqui-sition, ii. 33; withdraws theexemption, 34.

Kalo-John of Bulgarians, i. 21.Louis VII. of France, i. 2.Louis IX. of France provides in-

come for Inquisitors, i. 34.Louis XIII. of Prance sanctions

the Directorium of Farina-cius, i, 71.

Louis X.IV. of France: in hisreign the power of Inquisi-tors is crushed, i.71; aban-dons Molinos, ii. 260.

Pedro of Aragon bribed to de-spoil heretics in his king-dom, i, 21.

Pedro IV. of Portugal: eventsin his reign, ii, 56.

Philip II. of France slaughtersthe Coterelli in Flanders. i.l I.

Philip Augustus of Fra-nce burnsand imprisons honest men,i.25.

Philip IV. of France keeps I~-quisitors within bounds, 1.41 ; is excommunicated, 67.

Philip 1. of Spain, i, 178.Philip II. of Spain persecutes

Moriscoes, i. 161; is attackedby Inquisitor-General, i. 20];begs the Pope's pardon, 202 ;directs the Inquisition, ii. II.

Philip III. of Spain encoura~esthe Inquisition, i. 268; tnesto prevent emigration of NewChristians, ii, 18.

Philip IV. of Spain entertainedwith an Auto at his mar-riage, I, 269 ; tries· to resistthe Inquisition, 27L

Philip V. of Spain refuses a?Auto at his coronation, 1.

283 ; but makes use of theInquisition, ibid.; gives itfree use of P08t-office, 284 ;Autos in his reign, ibid.

KINGS-( continued. )Sebastian of Portugal beaten by

the Moors in Africa, ii. 45.Koran burnt publicly in Granada,

I, 157.

LA CHAISE (Father), a Jesuit,ii, 260.

Lancio, commissary of Roman In-quisition, ii, 245.

Laymen made Inquisitors, ii. 3, 306.Laynez baffled, ii. 184.Learned men suspected of heresy,

ii, 190.Lebrija (Antonio de), a learned man

laments his bondage, i. 179.Larri's Manual of Instructions for

Italian Inquisitors, ii. 211.Liber Sententiarum of Inquisition

of Toulouse, i. 42; publishedby Philip Van Limborch, 4I.

Liberality of the Venetians, ii. 309.Libraries visited, ii. 159, 179.Licentiousness of Inquisitors, i. 64,

183.Life and death, power of, claimed

by the Pope, ii. 177.Lisbon, Supreme Council formed,

ii. 35; Inquisitors and king re-sist the Pope's authority, 37.

Lombardy: friars infected withheresy, ii, 178; an Inquisitorkilled, 138.

Lully (Raymund), his writings S1:lp-pressed, ii. 157.

Lumbers, disputation with Albi-genses, i, 6.

Lutherans, Inquisitors begin totrouble them, i, 192 ; proposi-tions condemned, 195.

MADwomanbutnt, with her sisterand three daughters I, 2M.

Madn_ kindly suppos;J, i 289.Madrid, supreme council, i. 128; as-

sembly to coerce Moriscaes,161;British Ambassador not per-mitted to have Protestant wor-ship in his house, 260; festiveAuto of 1680, 291.

JfaeatreaC1Ula, teacher of clergy, i.18I.

Malta, tribunal established there,ii. 209; Knights of Malta quar-rel with the Holy Office, ibid.

Mancuerda, i. 348.Manifutacion of Zaragoza, i. 280.

INDEX. 351Manrique, his articles against Lu-

therans, i. 195.Manual of Inquisitors in Seville, i.

339, seq.Manual of Instructions in Italy, ii.

211.Marcenius, a Jesuit Provincial, is

delated and appeals to the Pope,i. 258.

Margaret (Archduchess), Governessof the Netherlands, ii. 4-

Marin (Pascual), witness of thedeath of a Quaker at Valencia,i. 330.

Mar Joseph, Syrian Bishop of Co-chin, sent prisoner to Lisbon,ii. 88.

Marrano, i, 123.Marranos in Italy, ii, 168.Mamio (Galeotto), ii. 162.Martin (Isaao), imprisoned and

robbed in Spain, I,286.Martinez (Don Manual Alonso),

Governor of Madrid, i. 334.Masses for deceased Inquisitors, i,

358.Master of the Sacred Palace, ii. 278.Mauran (Pierre), leader of Albi-

genses, i. 7, seq.Medina (J usn Henriquez de), his

body exhumed and burnt, i.185.Meietti, a Venetian· printer, ii.310 n.Mendoza (Cardinal) issues a" Con-

stitution," i. 126.Menezes (Fray Felipe de), friend of

Carranza, i. 247.Mexico, Guatemala and Oaxaca,

Bishops meet in Council, ii, 13.First v, auto, 18.

Mexico, indulgences advertised bythe Inquisitors, i. 112.

Meiico, Inqnisition revives, ii, 30.Milan, Provincial Spod. ' ii, 210..Military order of Inquisitors pro-

jected, I, 256.Military persecution, I, 4.Militia of ChriBt, i. 32.Mini~.try of Peter to feed and to kill,

11.208.Miranda( Maria), under torture, i.227.Missions managed by Roman In-

quisition, ii. 110.Mobs encouraged to murder, ii.139.Moc~!ligo (Giovanni) entraps Brnno,

11.238.Modena, Reformation spreads, ii.

229.

352

Molinos, father of the Quietista, ii.258.

Molinos, seventy of his followers inthe Inquisition, ii. 260; twohundred of them, 26l.

Monastery (Augustinian), in Ant-werp, ii. 8.

Monasteries and convents ruled byInquisition, ii. 122.

Monition before torment, i. 343.Montanus (Reginsldua Gousalvua),

author of a book in the Inquisi-tion, i, 216.

Montenegro (Don Alonso de Are-valo ),knight of Calatrava, i,294.

Moors treated perfidiously, i. 1416eq., 151, 259; sixteen thou-sand forcibly baptized, 142.

Mora (Don Angel Herreros de), im-prisoned by Tribunal of theFaith, i. 331 /leq.; receivesPortuguese priests into SpanishEvangelical Church in Lisbon,ii. 88.

MO'l'erias, i, 160.> Moriscoes, i. 125; betrayed, 151;

banished, Hi8; worried, 109;rebe1,161; expatriated,162,163.

Moriz, a savage, i. 189.Morone (Cardinal) imprisoned,iL193.Moses of Toledo (Rabbi), i. 124.Mosques turned into MallS-houses,

1.162.Munebrera (Don Juan Gonzalez de)

Sub-delegate in Seville. i. 198.Muratori, his Annals of Italy in the

Index Expurgatory, ii. 194.Murder in the Torture-ohamber, i,

222.

NAPLESrefu8esthe Spanish Inquisi-tion, ii. 170.

Napoleon Bonaparte suppresses theSpanish Inquisition, i, 309;and the Roman, ii. 319.

Naval tribunal attempted in Spain,i.255.

Navarre, Infante of Navarre floggedround the church with rods, i,138.

Neapolitans desperately resist, ii.182.

Neatorians of Malabar, ii. 91; Car-, .. l1eiro attaoka them, 92.N.the. lerJauds, ii••2; InquiaitioD first

>'~3.

INDEX.

Nevers, Dean of, persecuted, i. 60.New Christians in Portugal horribly

treated, ii. 45 /Ieq., 56; appealto Rome, 57.

New Christians in Spain, i. 121;emigrate, 134.

New Christians in Spanish America,ii. 16.

Newspaper named Et Espaiiol Con-stitucional hunted for, i. 325.

Nithard, Jesuit and Inquisitor-gene-ral, decamps, i, 272.

Norbert (Le Pbs) unmasks Jesuitimposture in the East, ii, 115.

Notices, official, of a General Auto,I. 167, seq. . .

Novaro (Tomas), a Dommiceapreacher, i. 306.

Nun, a lewd one whipped, i. 269.0, OUR Ladyofthe, i, 156.Oath taken at-coronation by the

kings of Portugal, ii. 79! a~Auto by the king of SpR.ID,.!'305; and by the people, 30~, .11.355; and by civic officers, tb~d.

Oliveyra (the Chevalier de) pleadswith the king and people ofPortugal to forsake their sins,ii. flO; they bum his book, 82.

Oran, Inquisition set up there, i.185.Orders, three, of Dominicans, i, 32.Ori (Matthew), Inquisitor-general,

watches over Ignatius of Loy-ola, i, 69, 191; prevents pub-lication of English Bible inFrance, 69.

Ostolaza, a political prisoner, i,339 n.

Otway (Loftus Charles, C. B.) Secre-tary of British Legation inMadrid, honourably mentioned,i.336.

Outlawy of persons accused ofheresy, I, 10.

PALAClIIof the Inquisition in Romedemolished, and rebuilt byPius V., ii, 206.

Palafox, Bishop of Cartagena inAmerica appeals against Inqui-sition, ii. 29.

Palermo, Tribunal of Inquisition inpalace and fortress of Caatella-mare, ri, 209.

Paleatine, Dominican ewissarieethere, i. 35;

Palmerston (Lord Viscount),honourably mentioned, i. 335.

Panchicerichi (Bartolommeo), apenitent in Cathedral ofFlorence, ii, 18l.

Pando (Don Julian de), Vicar Apos-tolic at Madrid, i. 3a3, seq.

Paris, Assemblage of clergy, i. 5;Amaury, student in the Sor-bonne, 25; ten parsons burntand four imprisonedfor life, ibid.

Parma, the inhabitants rise againstthe Inq uisi tion, ii. 145 ; the Duketransfers the Holy Office fromthe Inquisitors to Bishops, 316.

Paterini burnt alive, i. 11; to beforcibly converted, 18; fiercelyattacked by Innocent IlL, 23.

Pelegrino degli Erri, commissary ofRoman Inquisition, Ii, 231.

Penal code of Portugal, ii, 86.Penance (the lighter), for blas-

phemy,i. 97..Pefia (Q1' Pegna), annotator on Ey-

marie, i. 82.Pemligrace, a prisoner, ii, 43.Perez (Doctor Antonio), Councillor

of the Supreme Inquisition, i,242; accomplice in a murder,278; pursued by theInquisition,279; sheltered in Aragon andin France, but not in England,280, seq.

Peter ofCastelnau, inquisitor, killed,i.29.

Petitions to the Prince ofHelI,ii.286.Philibert (John), priest, i. 49.Phili P (Don, Prince of the Asturias)

makes a forced peace betweenInquiaitors and people, i. 199.

Philip IL, of Spain, orders visitationof.tbe1DquisitioD, i,210; in re-tum from Eogland makes a mur-derous vow, 223; is Bworntouphold the Inquisition, 224;goes close to see .tbe victimsdie in the fire, 227.

Phylacteries forbidden to the Jews,ii 279.

Piedrahita (the devotee of), a scan-dalous woman, i. 183; Inquisi-tion declares her blessed, ibid.

Pietro di Albano, astrologer, ii, 153.Petro Soave Polano, pseudonym im-

posed on Fra Paolo Sarpi, ii.250, n.

VOL. II.

INDEX.

POPEs-Adrian VI. makes laymenInquisitors, ii, 3.

Alexander III. initiates conciliaraction against, heretics, i.2 8eq.

Alexander IV. appoints Inquisi-tors-General for France, i.39,66 ; is an outrageous perse-cutor, ii, 142; forces Mar-ranos to return to Church ofRome, 168; and condemns theBishop of Calahorra, 169.

Alexander VI. receives Jews intoStates of the Church, i. 149.

Benedict XI. gives a General In-dulgence to Inquisitors, i. 41.

Benedict XII.; the Beghardssprang up in his pontificate,i.108.

Boniface VIII.; secret examina-tion prevails in his reign,i. 80.

Calixtus III. republishea crusadeill Lombardr, Ii, 161.

Clement IV.; hiS deoree againstheretiOl, i. 101.

Clement V. and Council of Vienno,i, 102 j crusade in Lom-bardy, ii, 160.

Clement VII. renews severities inFrance, i, 68 ; allows mitiga-tion in Spain, I1J9; appointsInquisitors for the Nether-lands, ii. 4; breaks faith withNew Christians in Portugal,ii.34.

Clement VIII. breaks faith. withNew Christians in Portugal,ii. 46 ; impoaes a new confes-siou of faith on Orientals, 97 ;requires converts to abjurethe Sabbath, ibid.

Clement IX. protects InquisitorNithard, i. 273.

Clement X. moved to lay re-straint on Inqnisitora inPortugal, ii. 67 ; tries to pro-tect seculsr olergy againstInquisitors in India. Ii. 110.

Clement XI. isauee bull [Jnigenitusagainst Quesnel, i, 76; re-moves Inquisitors from Car-tagena in America, ii. 29;prohibits a Bible printed inLondon, ibid.

Clement XIV. uses the Inquisitionagainst the Jesuits, ii. 317.

Gregory IX. exhorts to kill here-

A A

Porzs-c-Gregory IX.-( continued.)tics, i. 39, 65; completeswhat Innocent III. began,120; burns the Talmud, 55.

Gregory X. persecutes the Jews,ii. 270.

Gregory XI. burns the works ofRaymund Lully, i, 55; urgesKing of France to persecute,67 ; urges Inquisitors againstItalians, ii. 150; suppressesbooks, 157.

Gregory XIII. approves theDirectorium of Eymeric andPeiia, i. 82; takes in handthe case of Carranza, i. 252;is firstPrefectofCongregationof Inquisition, ii. 207.

Gregory XV.: Jesuits at Rome,and opinion of the miracul-ous conception of the VirginMary, i, 269; is an activepersecutor, ii. 223; playsfalse with De Dominie, 252.

Gregory XVI. and Jesuits revivethe Marian Controversy,i. 269.

Honorius III. sanctions the Orderof Dominicans, I, 31; andFamiliars, 33.

Honorius IV. laya an interdict onParma, ii. 145.

Innocent III.: described byMatthew Paris, i, 17; sendsout itinerant Inquisitors, 18 ;an encyclical to ll.1l Popedomagainst heretics, 19; urgesKing of Hungary to fight theBan of Bosnia, 20; intrigueswith Kalo-John, of Bulgaria,against the Paterini, 21;rebukes Pedro of Aragon forsparing heretics; commandsKing of France to destroyJews, and furiously attacksthe Paterini, 22, aeq. ; foundsthe Inquisition more per-fectly, 24; sends brief toArchbishops of Sens againstheretics, 59; reserves casesto himself, 60.

Innocent IV. burns the Talmud,i.65.

Innocent VIII. commands thecivil officers of Brescia. to killheretics, and demands troops\() mauacre in Savoy, ii. 166.

INDEX.

POPES-( continued.)Innocent XI. is examined by

Inquisitors, ii. 261.Innocent XII. condemns Jan-

senius, and silences thecontroversy, i, 74.

John XXI. or XXII. urges Inqui-sition in Lombardy, ii,156.

John XXII. authorisesArchbishopof Toulouse to degrade JohnPhilibert, i. 52.

Julius II. protects Hernando deTalavera, i. 177.

Leo X. dispenses Ferdinand V.,of Spain, from his oath torestrain Inquisitors, i, 183;issues a bull to maintainorthodoxy, and restrains thepress, ii. 170.

Leo XII. rebuilds the prisons inRome, ii. 320.

Lucius IlL, fugitive, i. 12; la~sfoundation for a future Ioqui-sition, 14.

Nicholas III. persecutes the Jews,ii. 270.

Nicholas IV., gives power to breakSanctuary, i,66; overreachesVenice, ii. 146. .

Paul II. forbids translations of theBible, i. 124; reserves casesto himself for absolution, ii.162.

Paul Ill. incensed against Moris-coes, i. 161; stealthily setsup a Supreme Inquisition atRome, ii. 1H ; abolisheschartered privileges, 178;keeps close watch upon theJewe, 179; induces CharlesV. (Emperor) to establish anInquisition in Sicily, ibid.

Paul IV. is resisted by Parliamentof Paris, i. 68 ; gives a briefagainst Lutherans, 194;surrenders Carranza to theInquisition, 244; joy, indig-nation, and uproar a.t hisdeath, ii. 206-

Paul V. and miraculous concep-tion of the Virgin Mary; i.268; connives ateruelties inIndia, ii. 98 ; makes oT6rturesto De Dominis, 251.

Pius IV. authorises prosecutionof Carranza, I, 244.

POPES-( continued.)Pius V. builds a new palace for

the Inquisition, ii, 207 ; first,Supreme Inquisitor, ibid.;promotes Bartholomew mas-sacre, 208; causes a Syrianbishop to be sent captive toRome, 94; his severity, i, 98.

Pius VI. issues an edict againstthe Jews, ii.275, Appendix V.

Pius IX. wishes to enforce prohi-bitory rules of the FifthLateran Council, ii. 172.

Sixtus IV. empowers the King ofSpain to nominate Inquisi-tors, i.130; revokes the power,134; favours ajester, ii, 162.

Sixtus V. espouses the cause ofJesui ts, i. 258.

Urban VIl1. persecutes Galilee,ii. 243.

Population ofSpain dim iuished,L163.Portugal: the Inquisition fell in

18~1, ii, 86; defective Consti-tution and penal code, ibid.

Post-office in Spain free to Inquisi-tion, i,284.

Practice of Spanish and PortugueseInquisitions varies, ii, 75, 76.

Priego (Marquis) breaks open In-quisition at Cordova, i, 178.

Prince oftbe Peace in danger, i. 289.Printing done within the Inquisition,

1. 340.Prisione8, or Arrests, secret, i, 357.Prison perpetual, i. 100.Prisons, borrible, as seen by Gavaasi,

ii.320.Privileges, i. III ; exorbitant, 282.Privileges of France opposed to

Inquisition,i. 81, n.Prize-money offered to Inquisitors,

ii. 141.Processions at Madrid, i. 29'1, 304-Property of the victims to be found

out, i,342-Prosecution, i. 82.Proselytes (Moorish), i, 157.Protestant worship in oonsulates, i,

289.Protestants to be specially examined,

i.356.Protestant princes exert favourable

influence, ii, 39.Protestant Reformation, ii, 190.Purgation. carnmictll, i, 94.

INDEX. 355

QUAKER hung in Valencia in 1826,i.330.

Quakeress, two imprisoned in Malta,ii. 312

QUEENs-Mary of Hungary tries toextirpate the sect of Anabap-tists, ii. 6.

Christina, Governess of Spain, i.331.

of Sweden patronises a quack,ii.268.

Quemadero built outside Seville, i.134; the word explained, 203,208.

Quesnel's notes on New Testamentcondemned, i. 75.

Questions "unlearned" not to bepermitted, i. 5.

Quietists, ii. 258 aeq.; t.wo hundredof them imprisoned, 261;spiritual conferences !lUP-

pressed, 262.

RADBINIOAL writings to be sup-pressed, ii. 278.

Rabbis forced to defile the Sabbath,ii. 281.

Rame (Louis), sufferings in Amerioaand Spain, ii.27.

Ramirez (Don Diego), Inquisitor ofToledo, i. 246.

Raoul, a crafty clerk, i, 25.Raymund of Oastlenau, i, 7.Raymund, last count of Toulouse,

his statutes, 1.38; burns eightypersons at once, 39.

Raymund l<'ish, i. 52, 53.Raymund of Peiiaforte, i. 120.Rayner and Guy, the friars, i. 18.Rebels, i. 103.Reconoiliation to the Syn~ogue, ii.

277. .ReconcUianonl,i.30I,307.Reformation of Inquisition pro-

jected in vain, i, 289.Reformation of religion influenced

by Jews in Spain, i. 124.Refreshments for Inquisitors and

friends, i.295.RegIa (Fray Juan de), a witnell8

against Carranza, i,244.Regnault (Francis) 'printed English

Bible in Paris, 1. 70.Rljudauation described, i, 192 ; ii

278.

356

Relajado or Iielaxado, relaxed orgiven over, i. 10.

Reservations to Pope for absolution,ii.162.

Restrictions vexatiously laid onJews, ii. 280.

Revenuo of Holy Office aided bypublic imposts, i. 197.

Ricci (Paolo) at Modena, ii, 229.Rocaberti hunts witches, i.278.Rodezno, Inquisitor of Granada, L

294.Roger de Beziers declared traitor,

i.9.Roman Congregation of supreme

and universal Inquisition, ii.172 seq.

Roman Inquisition restored in 1849,ii. 224; extinguished in 1870, 328.

Romano, a sorcerer, ii. 285.Romans rebel and drive away the

Pope, i. 12; burn down theInquisition, ii. 206.

Rome ill terror of the Inquisition,ii. 183.

Ross (Young Lord) betrays hisGovernor to Roman Inquisitors,ii, 219.

Rouen, inedited precepts of thisdiocese, i, 64.

Royal sanction withdrawn byCharles I. of Spain, i. 190.

Rule (Dr.) driven from Spain byQueen Christina, i. 331.

SAAVEDRA,the False of Portugal,ii. 35.

Sabbath to be abjured in India, ii. 97.Salas (Don Ramon de), i. 289.Salcedo (Don Juan Gonzalez de)

prepares manuals for abjura-tions, etc., i. 294.

Saltpetre, sulphur and gunpowder,heretics may not purchase, i. 256.

Sambenito, i, 120, 184, 205.Saracens first victims in Sicily, i,

20.Sardiuia, emissarills there from Do-

minic, i, 35.Sarpi (Fra Paolo), ii. 215, 306.Satan and a nun in compact, i. 269.Scio (Padre), his translation of the

Bible, i. 290.Scriptures (Holy) forbidden in the

Netherlands, ii. 2.&fc(." .of Inquisition atter Council

INDEX.

of Toulouse, i. 37; essential,80; maintained by Ximenez,184.

Secret and capricious cruelty, ii. 78.Secular .Arm, i. 105; ii, 273.Sentences at Toulouse, i. 44; exam-

ples, 46 seq.Sepharad, or Spain, i. 124.Sermon .on Ecclus, xlviii., i, 38.Sermon preached at Evora, ii. 46.Sermon of the Faith, i. 20aSermon of the Faith (General), i.

42.Sermon at Zaragoza, i, 275.Servia, emissaries there from Do-

minic, i. 35.Seville, entrance of Inquisition, i.

131 ; its fall, 320.Ships searched for heresy, i. 256.Seait Decretals, i, 101.Sicily, fugitives find refuge there, ii,

145; rejects Spanish Inquisi-tion, 169 ; succumbs to Philip'II., ii. 183.

Simeon, Nestorian Bishop, perishesin a Portuguese convent, ii. 1115.

Simon of Montfort lays waste coun-ty of Toulouse, i. 29, 61.

Sincerity, a digression, i, 62.Smugglers, i, 270.Socinianism in Italy, ii. 183, 227.Sodomy in Portugal, ii, 81.Solano (Don Miguel), priest of Esco,

i.289.Soldiers of the Faith, i.296.Soto (Fray Pedro de), i. 248.Spain exempted from direct control

of Roman Oongregration, n.178.

Spain unwillingly received Inquisi-tion, i. 130; first act of SupremeCouncil, 131.

Spanish Americans discourage In-quisitors, ii 19.

Sphere of Sacrobosco, ii, 155.Spies, i. 240." Spontaneous" self-accusation, i,

227.St. John, an Engliah merchant in

Spain, i. 267.Standard of the Holy Office, i. 296.Strangham saved with ship and

cargo, i. 268.,Subjects of jurildietion, i. 109. .Sufierers in Spain, number 8Ilti-

mated, i. 190.

Sultan demands freedom for theMoors, i. 158.

Supreme Council of Portuguese In-quisition, ii. 35.

Supreme Council of Spanish Inquisi-tion, i. 128.

Supreme Inquisitor, Pius V., ii, 207.Suspicion, i, 26.Synagogue (private) in Valencia

rased to the ground, i. 175.Synagogues not to be entered by

Christians, ii, 280.Syria, emissaries there from Do-

minic, i. 35.Syriac Liturgies burnt in India, and

forbidden under pain of death,11. 96.

Swi~- summarily expel a cardinal,11.210.

TARRAGONA:the Cortes yield toaccept Inquisition, i. 135; re-monstrants treated as MIl-derers, ibid.

Temporal power of the Popes, i, 15.Ten Commandments fallen into dis-

use, ii, 278, n.Teresa de Jesus (Santa) threatened,

1.257.Terra Firma: American continent,

~'.185 j put under requisition,11. 15.

Theatre, i. 208, 296.Thenuxtitlan, Junta of, ii. 14-Theodosian Code, i, 2.Thuanus, or De Thou, describes

Carranza, i, 252.Toea, i. 352.Tommaso Maria di Bologna, first su-

perintendent of printers, ti, 179.Torquemada, i. 128 .seq.. 135 j his

treatment of the Jews, 144; is. inexorable, 147 j number of his

victims, 150; fears assassina-tion, ibid. .

Torralba (Doctor Eugenio) spiritedaway by the Devil, ii. 281.

Torture, i,91 Beg.; Juan de Salas,189,339 seq.

Toulouse, i. 4; Count of, 7 j Inquisi-tion of, 36 seq.; Council of, 36 j

instructions of thiB Council,ii.275.

Trampazo, ii, 347.Tratto di oorda,ii 23, 'It.

INDEX. 357

Trent, Council of, ii. 175, 186.Triana, Castle of, i. 132.Tribunal of the Faith, i, 330 ,eq.;

extinct in Spain, 338.Turenne (Viscount of), i. 7.Twenty privileges of France op-

posed to Inquisition, i 81, n.Tuscany, Ferdinand, Grand Duke,

delivers up Galileo to Inquisi-tion, ii. 245; Pietro Leopoldo,Grand Duke, suppresses theInquisition, ii 317.

UNIVERSALInquisition establishedin 1542 by Pope Paul III"ii. 174.

Urquijo, Prime Minister of CharlesIV. of Spain, i 289.

Usury; a civil offence, ii. 309.

VALDEs,Inquisitor-General, tries tosaveaprisoner but cannot,i229.

VALENCIA: Mohammedanism sup-pressed, i, 162.

Valentino (Bonifacio), ii. 231.Valentino (Doctor Filippo), ii. 231.Valladolid, the Cortesappeal, i. 107.Vaz, Vicar-General of the Indies,

plots with Xavier to displacethe Viceroy, ii. 89.

Vecino (Jose) imprisoned in Madrid,i.237.

Venegas (Don Pedro), a Spanishpatriot, i, 237.

Venetian independence, ii. 305.Venetian mllgistrateB violently per-

secute, Ii. 180.Venice: first Inquisitors, ii, 138 j

rejects Spanish Inquisition,170 j quarrels with the Pope,and is reconciled, 215.

Vespiniani, Count and Countess,ii.260.

Viceroy of Sicily, llarmntonio C0-lonna, keeps down the Inqui-sitors, ii. 300 B«J. ; is eli&-missed by Philip II., 304.

Viceroy of Sicily, Marquis of TerraNova, reqUired by Prince ofSpain to suffer ~ce, ii, 298.

Viceroys (Spanish) m America ap-peal agsinBt rnquieition, ii. 16.

VIOTIJlB:-Aguiar (Antonio de),.LiBbon, il, 69.

Albano (Pietro di), Pad~ii. 154.Algieri (Pomponio), ROIfte, ii.1B4.

358

V ICTUIS-( continued.)Aranda (Pedro de), Rome, ii. 169.Arellano (Fra Cristobal de), and

his two brothers, Seville, i,219.

Arias (Fra Garcia de), Seville, i.218.

Arias (Pedro Garcias de), Mexico,ii. 26.

Ascoli (Francesco di), see Ceooo.Asuero: a German so oalled,

Bologna, ii. 223.Atahalla, a Nestorian bishop,

Goa, ii. 99.Atkins (Richard), Rome, ii. 201.Augustinian Friar, Sicily, ii, 304.Backer (John), Antwerp, ii, 8.Baena (Dona Isabel de),ftBeville,

i.217.Baez (Gonsalo), Valladolid, i,214.Beata, or female devotee, name

unknown, Seville, i. 235.Blasquez (Juana), Valladolid, i.

214.Bohorques (Dona Juana de), Se-

vi Ile, i, 223.Bohorques (Dona Maria de), Se-

ville, i. 223.Bois (L'Abhe du), Rome, ii, 220.Brook (William), Seville, i. 235.Bruno (Giordano), Rome, ii. 233.Burges (Mark), Lisbon, ii. 45.Burton (Nicholas), Seville, i. 233.Cameseochi (Pietro), Rome, ii.

199.Castro (Alexo de), Merico, ii. 23.Cazalla (Doctor Agustin), Valla- .

dolid; i 211.Cazalla (Dona Bea.triz de Vibero),

VoJladolid,i. .213.Cazalla (Franoisco de Vitlero),

Valladolid, i. 212.CazaIIa (Pedro de), Valladolid,

i.226.Cecco, (properly called Francesco

di Ascoli), Florence, ii, 154.Cemon (Hugo de), 7'oulouse, i. 46.Champ de Finistrel1es (Hugo),

Turin, ii. 165.Chaves (Francisca), Sevills, i. 233.Concei9l'o (Maria da), Lisbon,

it 40.Correa (Donha Margarida), Li8-

bon. ii. 72.Da. .Costa (Antonio Tavares),

LN&o"a ii. 7iot"j.

INDEX.

V ICTIMS-( oontinued.)De Dominis (Marcantonio),Rome,

ii. 249.Domenico (Fra), companion of

Savonarola, Florence, ii. 167.Domenico, Piacenza, ii, 183.Dulcino, and Margarita his wife,

Vercelli, ii. 150.Englishman, Mexico, ii. 18.Englishman, Rome, ii. 211.Englishmen (Fourteen), Nexico,

ii.27.Enriquez (Diogo Ruiz), Lisbon,

ii. 71.Estor (John), Lord of Bizard,

Vilvorde, ii, 9.Estrada (Isabel de), Vatladolid,

i.213.Ex-monk, the Hague, ii. 9.Fabiano di Mileto (Fra Tom-

maso), Rome, ii, 196.Fabienne (Barthelemi), SeviUe, i.

235.Family of six persons, Limburg,

ii.9.Faunio, Florence, ii. 183.Fernandez- (Julian), Seville, i,232.Fernando (Fray), Seville, i, 231.Fleming, Rome, ii. 211.Fonseca (Don Miguel Henriques

da), Lisbon, ii, 69.Foscherati (Egidie), Bishop of

Modena, Rome, ii. 194.Frenchman, Jlexico, ii. 18.Gambia (Francisco), Como,ii. 183.Garcia (Juan), Valladolid, i. 214.Gardiner (William), Lisbon, ii,

40.Geltrudes, Benedictine' nun,

Sicily, ii, 304.Gomez (Leonor), Seville, i. 235.Gomez (Lucia), Seville, i. 235,Gomez (Teresa), Seville, i. 235.Gonzalez (Don Juan), and his two

sisters, Seville, i. 217.Guevara (Dona Marina de),

Valladolid, i. 227.Guirlanda (Giovanni), Venice, ii.

185.Herrera (Perez de), Valladolid,

i. 214.Herrezuelo (Antonio), Vallado-. lid, i. 213.Lambert (William), Jle:cico, ii. 26-LeO~i~Y Juan de), Smll6.

•

VICTIMS-(continued.)Lozada (Doctor Christobal de),

Seville, i, 221.Lutheran Student in the Roman

Oollege, Roman Galleys, ii.192.

Malagrida (Gabriel), a Jesuit,Lisbon, ii. 84.

Manfredi (Fulgenzio), Rome, ii,- 216.Medina (Don Gabriel Luis de),

Lisbon, ii. 70.Men (three), Arras, ii. 9.Mileto (Fra Tommaso Fabiano

di), Rome, ii, 196.Molinos (Miguel), Rome, ii, 258.Molle (Mr. John), Rome, ii. 219.Monk and two women, Seville,

i. 235.Monks (two" Augustinian) Ant-

werp, ii. 8. ,~'Moo.talcino (Giovanni di), Roml!,

ii. 183.Morcillo, a monk of St. Isidore,

Seville, i. 221.Morelloa (Josef Maria), Mexico

ii.30.Morgan (John), Mexico, ii, 26.N eetorians without number, Goa,

ii. 95.Nunez (Elvira), Seville, i. 235.Ocampo (Don Orist6bal de),

Valladdtid, i, 213.Officers, fourteen, Vera Cruz,

ii 26.Ortega (Dona Oatalina de), Val-

ladolid, i. 214.Padilla (Cristobal de), Vallado-

lid, i. 213. •Paleario (Aonio), RQme, ii, 203.Pascal (Luigi), Rofhe, Ii, 184.Pereire (Gaspar ·LlPez), Lisbon,

ii. 69.Perez (Alfonso), Valladolid, i.

213.Philibert (John), i.49.Pineda (Doctor Juan Perez de),

Seville, i. 230.Ponce de la Fuente (Doctor Oon-

stantino)~ /Jeui,lle, i. 230.Rame (Louis), ';Merico, ii. 26.Ramos (Diogo), Lisbon, ii. 7l.Reyes (Gaspar de los), Mexico,

ii.21.Reynolds (Thomas), Rotlte, ii.20I.Ricetto (Antonio), V~i.18~.

INDEX. :l59

VICTUlS-(C071tinued.)Rojas(Fra Domingo), Valladoliel,

i.226.Roman (Catalina), Valladolid,

i. 214-Roussiere (Hippolito), Turin, ii.

165.Ruiz (Ana), Lisbon, ii. 71.Ruiz (Gregorio), SwiUe, i, 218.Sailor, name unknown, Antu,erp,

iiv B.Salvestro (Fra), companion of

Savonarola, Florence, ii. 167.Sanchez (Domingo), Valladolid,

i.226.Sanchez (J nan), and nine others,

Valladolid, i. 226.San Juan (Fernando de), Seville,

i. 221. )San Roman (Francisco), Valla,.",

dolid, i, 238.Santa Cruz (Josef Fray de),

Merico, ii, 22.Savonarola (Girolamo), ii 166.Sebastian (Domingo), Ala:ico,

ii. 23.Sega (Francesco), Vcm'c., ii. 11l1I.Sagarelli (Giraldi),l'ar'llla, ii. 1411.Sequeyra (Maria Lopez ds), Li,-

bon, ii, i2.Serraon (Pedro), Li,bon, ii, 69.SeBBO(Don Carlo di), Valladolid,

i.225.SpinoJa(Francesco), Venice,ii.IR5.Tertian (Giordano),8usa, ii. 160.Thomas -, a native of Plymouth,

J'Iexico, ii. 27.Thousand (three), persons in the

valley of Frassiniere, ii, 165.Thousands uncounted in ,he

streets of Naples, ii. 182,Thousands (many scores of) in

the Netherlands, ii. 10.Tindal (William) Vill'Orde, ii. 9.Treccio (Galeazzo), in the Milan-

ese, ii. 183.Van Esche (John), Antwerp, ii. B.Varaglia, a converted Oapuchin,

Turin, ii. 184.Vertelperio (Vincent), and his

wife, Toulouse, i. 49.Vibero (Dona Leonor de), Valla-

doliel, i. 21 I.Voes (Henry), .Antwerp, ii. 8. ,.Woman not named, the Ht1f/U,

ii.9.

360VWrIM8-( continued.)·

Women at time of childbirth,Holland, ii, 9.

Xuares (Ana),Me.vico, ii. 24.Zanetti (Giulio), R01M, ii. 199.

Vieyra (Antonio), Jesuit Missioner,ii, 48, 50 ; revenges himself onInquisition, 55. .

Villanueva (Don Joaquin Lorenzo),honourably mentioned, i. 290.

Villavicencio, a spy in England,i.240.

Villegas, Inquisitor of Cordova,i. 29~

Visconti (Matteo), Lord of Milan,offends the Pope, ii."147.

Viscount of Turenne, i. 7.ViBitor of ~e Holy Office, i. 255.Viterbo : tie Pope sends an army

thence against Oapello diChiana, ii. 144.

Vivarrambla (Square of), scene ofthe first general Auto at Gra-nada, i. 165.

WADllSWORTH,Chaplain of British. Embll8SYat ¥:adrid, perverted,

i.270.Waldenses to be forcibly converted,

i. 18; prayers before and aftermeat, 48, n.

Waldensian Church; ineffectualendeavour to extirpate it, ii.161.

Walden sian Manuscript, i. 58, n.Wellesley (Sir Henry), British Am-

bassador in Madrid resists In-quisition, i,329.

Wetherell (Mr. Nathan), of Seville,i. 320, 327; he and hia.IIoP Johnexamined, 328. • , ~

. White Cross, i. 300.Witchcraft: its reality doubted. ii.

283; a civil offence, 309.Witches bewitch Charles II., of

Spain, i. 278.Witnesses, i. 84 seq.Women: a company of them ex-

INDEX.

hibited as penitents in Flo-rence, ii. 181.

Wylson (Dr. Thomas), imprisonedat Rome; secretary of State toQueen Elizabeth, ii. 194.

XAVIER (Francisco), implores Kingof Portugal to send Inquisitorsto India, ii, 89.

Ximenez (Francisco de Cisneros),at Court, i. 155; will not haveBible translated, 155; his wayof making proselytes, ibid. ;prq:[okes insurrection, 157;pro~cts Hernando de Talavera,177 ; is made Inquisitor Generalof Castile, 180; uses Inquisitionfor government, 181; dividesCastile into \/lquisitorilli' pro-vinces, 182 ; is Cardinal of Spain,

<ill Governor of all royal dominions,and Archbishop of Toledo, ibid.;invades Africa, ibid.; his deathand his victims, 186.

YOUNG (John), an English Pspisb,p'ersecutes Englishmen in Rome,ii, 203.

Yuste, Monastery of, ii, 10.

ZAFRA(Francisco de) burnt in effigy,i. 217.

Zamarra, i, 205,302.Zarai(oza : two Autos de Fe, i. 135;

Pedro Arbues asssssineted, 136 ;Secretary of Cortes imprisoned,IS/;; a sermon of the Faith de-livered, 275.

Zeal alone no proof of pi .. , i. 62.Zechiel: name assumed by a pre-

tended ~l, ii, 288.Zegri, imprllldfioo. and converted, i.

",156.Zitaron. ii. 198.Zogoybi. See Abdililhi.Zuma.rraga, Bishop of Mexico, writ?~

to Philip II. for directions, 11.14.

II

The History of the Inquisition Volume 2 (Rule)

Documents

inquisition chapter

chapter portugal

chapter india

emperor chapter

revival chapter

quietists chapter

reformation chapter

early history chapter